TERMS STARTING WITH
magazined ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Magazine
magazine ::: n. --> A receptacle in which anything is stored, especially military stores, as ammunition, arms, provisions, etc.
The building or room in which the supply of powder is kept in a fortification or a ship.
A chamber in a gun for holding a number of cartridges to be fed automatically to the piece.
A pamphlet published periodically containing miscellaneous papers or compositions.
magaziner ::: n. --> One who edits or writes for a magazine.
magazining ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Magazine ::: n. --> The act of editing, or writing for, a magazine.
magazinist ::: n. --> One who edits or writes for a magazine.
magbote ::: n. --> Compensation for the injury done by slaying a kinsman.
See Maegbote.
magdala ::: a. --> Designating an orange-red dyestuff obtained from naphthylamine, and called magdala red, naphthalene red, etc.
magdalen ::: n. --> A reformed prostitute.
magdaleon ::: n. --> A medicine in the form of a roll, a esp. a roll of plaster.
magdeburg ::: n. --> A city of Saxony.
mage ::: a magician or sorcerer.
mage, magus: In Awakened terms, a person who understands how to manipulate reality through force of Enlightened Will; also True Mage. From the ancient Persian and Greek terms for a Zoroastrian priest.
magellanic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to, or named from, Magellan, the navigator.
mage ::: n. --> A magician.
magenta ::: n. --> An aniline dye obtained as an amorphous substance having a green bronze surface color, which dissolves to a shade of red; also, the color; -- so called from Magenta, in Italy, in allusion to the battle fought there about the time the dye was discovered. Called also fuchsine, roseine, etc.
mage ::: Sri Aurobindo: " . . . the supreme Mage, the divine Magician, . . .” [the Lord] The Life Divine
magged ::: a. --> Worn; fretted; as, a magged brace.
maggiore ::: a. --> Greater, in respect to scales, intervals, etc., when used in opposition to minor; major.
maggotbox "abuse" /mag'*t-boks/ An even more derogatory term than {Macintrash}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-25)
maggotbox ::: (abuse) /mag'*t-boks/ An even more derogatory term than Macintrash.[Jargon File] (1995-01-25)
maggotiness ::: n. --> State of being maggoty.
maggotish ::: a. --> Full of whims or fancies; maggoty.
maggot ::: n. --> The footless larva of any fly. See Larval.
A whim; an odd fancy.
maggot-pie ::: n. --> A magpie.
maggoty ::: a. --> Infested with maggots.
Full of whims; capricious.
maghet ::: n. --> A name for daisies and camomiles of several kinds.
maghfira ::: pardon
maghoni (Dakshina maghoni) ::: Daks.in.a (the Vedic goddess . in.a maghoni "whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion") in her plenitude; "the discernment in its fullness". [R.g Veda 2.11.21, etc.]
maghrib ::: west; sunset; salat just after sunset
magian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Magi. ::: n. --> One of the Magi, or priests of the Zoroastrian religion in Persia; an adherent of the Zoroastrian religion.
magic ::: 1. As yet unexplained, or too complicated to explain; compare automagically and (Arthur C.) Clarke's Third Law: Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic. magically computes the parity of an 8-bit byte in three instructions.2. Characteristic of something that works although no one really understands why (this is especially called black magic).3. (Stanford) A feature not generally publicised that allows something otherwise impossible or a feature formerly in that category but now unveiled.Compare wizardly, deep magic, heavy wizardry.For more about hackish magic see Magic Switch Story.4. magic number.[Jargon File](2001-03-19)
magic ::: 1. As yet unexplained, or too complicated to explain; compare automagically and (Arthur C.) Clarke's Third Law: Any sufficiently advanced technology isindistinguishable from magic. magically computes the parity of an 8-bit byte in three instructions.2. Characteristic of something that works although no one really understands why (this is especially called black magic).3. (Stanford) A feature not generally publicised that allows something otherwise impossible or a feature formerly in that category but now unveiled.Compare wizardly, deep magic, heavy wizardry.For more about hackish magic see Magic Switch Story.4. magic number.[Jargon File](2001-03-19)
magic 1. As yet unexplained, or too complicated to explain; compare {automagically} and (Arthur C.) Clarke's Third Law: Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic. "TTY echoing is controlled by a large number of magic bits." "This routine magically computes the parity of an 8-bit byte in three instructions." 2. Characteristic of something that works although no one really understands why (this is especially called {black magic}). 3. (Stanford) A feature not generally publicised that allows something otherwise impossible or a feature formerly in that category but now unveiled. Compare {wizardly}, {deep magic}, {heavy wizardry}. For more about hackish "magic" see {Magic Switch Story}. 4. {magic number}. [{Jargon File}] (2001-03-19)
magic ::: a. --> A comprehensive name for all of the pretended arts which claim to produce effects by the assistance of supernatural beings, or departed spirits, or by a mastery of secret forces in nature attained by a study of occult science, including enchantment, conjuration, witchcraft, sorcery, necromancy, incantation, etc.
Alt. of Magical
magical ::: a. --> Pertaining to the hidden wisdom supposed to be possessed by the Magi; relating to the occult powers of nature, and the producing of effects by their agency.
Performed by, or proceeding from, occult and superhuman agencies; done by, or seemingly done by, enchantment or sorcery. Hence: Seemingly requiring more than human power; imposing or startling in performance; producing effects which seem supernatural or very extraordinary; having extraordinary properties; as, a magic lantern; a
magical book Hollenzwang of Dr. Faust, Zadkiel
magical conjurations. [Rf. Malchus, The Secret
magical lore. [Rf. Waite, The Lemegeton .]
magically ::: adv. --> In a magical manner; by magic, or as if by magic.
magically inclined, more especially ignorant priests, since it pretends to convey the express
magical operations, as directed in Mathers, The
magical operations, as noted in Mathers, The
magical operations, as set forth in Waite, The
magical operations. [Rf. Mathers, The Greater Key
magical operations.
magical operations. The specific conjuration is the
magical prayer.
magicalrecord ::: Magical Record A magical record is a journal or similar source of documentation containing magical events, experiences, ideas, and any other information that the magician may see fit to add. Aleister Crowley wrote, "It is absolutely necessary that all experiments should be recorded in detail during, or immediately after their performance. The more scientific the record is, the better. Yet the emotions should be noted, as being some of the conditions. Let then the record be written with sincerity and care; thus with practice it will be found more and more to approximate to the ideal."
magical rites after proper investiture by the invo-
magical rites, as revealed in a “curse” tablet re¬
magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. Cf
magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. Isaac
magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. [Rf
magical rites. [Rf Grimorium Verum .]
magical rites. [Rf. Trachtenberg, Jewish Magic and
magical rites.
magical rites, specifically in the conjuration of the
magical rites to procure to the invocant a lady’s
magical texts. Cf. Raphael, angel of baptismal
magicalweapons ::: Magical Weapons As with magick, a magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. With that said, in practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within Ceremonial/Ritual Magick. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, disk/coin, holy oil, lamp and bell. See also Thelema - magical Weapons.
magic, and medicine, and is able to make a person
magic and sorcery.” In Hastings, Encyclopaedia of
magic bullet "jargon" (Or "silver bullet" from vampire legends) A term widely used in software engineering for a supposed quick, simple cure for some problem. E.g. "There's no silver bullet for this problem". (1999-01-13)
magic bullet ::: (jargon) (Or silver bullet from vampire legends) A term widely used in software engineering for a supposed quick, simple cure for some problem. E.g. There's no silver bullet for this problem. (1999-01-13)
magic circle for the incantation of angels for the
magic cookie ::: 1. Something passed between routines or programs that enables the receiver to perform some operation; a capability ticket or opaque identifier. Especially result whose contents are not defined but which can be passed back to the same or some other program later.2. An in-band code for changing graphic rendition (e.g. inverse video or underlining) or performing other control functions. Some older terminals would leave a blank on the screen corresponding to mode-change magic cookies; this was also called a glitch (or occasionally a turd; compare mouse droppings).See also cookie.[Jargon File] (1995-01-25)
magic cookie 1. Something passed between routines or programs that enables the receiver to perform some operation; a {capability} ticket or {opaque identifier}. Especially used of small data objects that contain data encoded in a strange or intrinsically machine-dependent way. E.g. on non-{Unix} {operating systems} with a non-byte-stream model of files, the result of "{ftell}" may be a magic cookie rather than a byte offset; it can be passed to "{fseek}", but not operated on in any meaningful way. The phrase "it hands you a magic cookie" means it returns a result whose contents are not defined but which can be passed back to the same or some other program later. 2. An in-band code for changing graphic rendition (e.g. inverse video or underlining) or performing other control functions. Some older terminals would leave a blank on the screen corresponding to mode-change magic cookies; this was also called a {glitch} (or occasionally a "turd"; compare {mouse droppings}). See also {cookie}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-25)
magic for commanding demons. [Rf. Mathers,
magic for procuring a lady’s garter. [Rf. Grimorium
magic for separating a husband from his wife.
magic he is the intelligence of the planet Venus.
magic, however, the angel over Taurus is Tual.
magician ::: 1. A person who is skilled in magic; sorcerer. 2. A person who has extraordinary skill, influence, or qualities. magician"s, Magician, Magician"s, World-Magician"s.
magician ::: Magician Someone who is skilled in the mysterious and hidden art of magick, with the ability to attain objectives, acquire knowledge, and perform 'works of wonder' using supernatural or non-rational means. Some of the more modern magicians, such as Aleister Crowley and those who follow the teachings of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn or the Ordo Templi Orientis, describe magick in rational terms, using definitions (meanings of words, terms or phrases), postulates (starting assumptions from which other statements are logically derived) and theorems (statements which can be proved on the basis of explicitly stated or previously agreed assumptions).
magician ::: n. --> One skilled in magic; one who practices the black art; an enchanter; a necromancer; a sorcerer or sorceress; a conjurer.
magic: Impressive but limited acts of illusion or alteration that fit into static reality even though they’re apparently supernatural. (See hedge magician, static magic, Stasis.)
magic; it derives, so it is said, from the Hebrew
magick ::: Magick Magick is usually defined as ritual acts performed with the intent to cause change or to transform the magician or the environment. The loosest definition of magick is an act of intent or will designed to result in a specific outcome.
magick: The Art and Science of reworking reality through force of Awakened/ Enlightened Will and knowledge; also called True Magick. Sometimes spelled without the “k,” leading to confusion between Static and Dynamic forms of magic(k).
magic, medieval or otherwise). [Rf. Legge,
magic ::: n. 1. The art of producing a desired effect or result through the use of incantation or various other techniques that presumably assure human control of supernatural agencies or the forces of nature. 2. Any extraordinary or mystical influence, charm, power, etc. magic"s. adj. 3. Of, pertaining to, or due to magic. magical, magically.
magic number "jargon, programming" 1. In {source code}, some non-obvious constant whose value is significant to the operation of a program and that is inserted inconspicuously in-line ({hard-coded}), rather than expanded in by a symbol set by a commented "
magic number ::: (jargon, programming) 1. In source code, some non-obvious constant whose value is significant to the operation of a program and that is inserted inconspicuously in-line (hard-coded), rather than expanded in by a symbol set by a commented
magic, particularly effective in love conjurations.
magic realism: The expression refers to fiction that merges realistic elements with the fantastic. Texts renowned for the use of magic realism include Rushdie'sMidnight's children. Other writers who apply magic realism include Esquival’s Like Water for Chocolate.
magic. [Rf The Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses.]
magic rites in the Uriel conjuration. Josata is one
magic.
magic smoke ::: (electronics, humour) A substance trapped inside integrated circuit packages that enables them to function (also called blue smoke; this is is demonstrated by what happens when a chip burns up - the magic smoke gets let out, so it doesn't work any more.See Electing a Pope, smoke test.Usenetter Jay Maynard tells the following story:Once, while hacking on a dedicated Zilog Z80 system, I was testing code by blowing EPROMs and plugging them in the system, then seeing what happened. One still in service. Of course, this is because the magic smoke didn't get let out.Compare the original phrasing of Murphy's Law.[Jargon File] (1995-01-25)
magic smoke "electronics, humour" A substance trapped inside {integrated circuit} packages that enables them to function (also called "blue smoke"; this is similar to the archaic "phlogiston" hypothesis about combustion). Its existence is demonstrated by what happens when a chip burns up - the magic smoke gets let out, so it doesn't work any more. See {Electing a Pope}, {smoke test}. {Usenet}ter Jay Maynard tells the following story: "Once, while hacking on a dedicated {Zilog Z80} system, I was testing code by blowing {EPROMs} and plugging them in the system then seeing what happened. One time, I plugged one in backward. I only discovered that *after* I realised that {Intel} didn't put power-on lights under the quartz windows on the tops of their EPROMs - the die was glowing white-hot. Amazingly, the EPROM worked fine after I erased it, filled it full of zeros, then erased it again. For all I know, it's still in service. Of course, this is because the magic smoke didn't get let out." Compare the original phrasing of {Murphy's Law}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-25)
magic square: A square array of numbers whose sum in all rows, all columns and all (both) diagonals are the same number.
magic, the angel is Ol. There are also governing
magic, the angel of Aquarius is Ausiel (Ausiul).
magic, the angels who rule the zodiacal triplicities
magic. Zatriel is grouped with Michael, Gabriel,
magilph ::: n. --> See Megilp.
magilp ::: n. --> Alt. of Magilph
magi ::: Magi Plural of Magus.
magi ::: n. pl. --> A caste of priests, philosophers, and magicians, among the ancient Persians; hence, any holy men or sages of the East.
magisterial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a master or magistrate, or one in authority; having the manner of a magister; official; commanding; authoritative. Hence: Overbearing; dictatorial; dogmatic.
Pertaining to, produced by, or of the nature of, magistery. See Magistery, 2.
magisteriality ::: n. --> Magisterialness; authoritativeness.
magisterially ::: adv. --> In a magisterial manner.
magisterialness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being magisterial.
magister ::: n. --> Master; sir; -- a title of the Middle Ages, given to a person in authority, or to one having a license from a university to teach philosophy and the liberal arts.
magistery ::: n. --> Mastery; powerful medical influence; renowned efficacy; a sovereign remedy.
A magisterial injunction.
A precipitate; a fine substance deposited by precipitation; -- applied in old chemistry to certain white precipitates from metallic solutions; as, magistery of bismuth.
magistracies ::: pl. --> of Magistracy
magistracy ::: n. --> The office or dignity of a magistrate.
The collective body of magistrates.
magistral ::: a. --> Pertaining to a master; magisterial; authoritative; dogmatic.
Commanded or prescribed by a magister, esp. by a doctor; hence, effectual; sovereign; as, a magistral sirup.
Formulated extemporaneously, or for a special case; -- opposed to officinal, and said of prescriptions and medicines. ::: n.
magistrality ::: n. --> Magisterialness; arbitrary dogmatism.
magistrally ::: adv. --> In a magistral manner.
magistrate ::: n. --> A person clothed with power as a public civil officer; a public civil officer invested with the executive government, or some branch of it.
magistratic ::: a. --> Alt. of Magistratical
magistratical ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or proceeding from, a magistrate; having the authority of a magistrate.
magistrature ::: n. --> Magistracy.
magma ::: n. --> Any crude mixture of mineral or organic matters in the state of a thin paste.
A thick residuum obtained from certain substances after the fluid parts are expressed from them; the grounds which remain after treating a substance with any menstruum, as water or alcohol.
A salve or confection of thick consistency.
The molten matter within the earth, the source of the material of lava flows, dikes of eruptive rocks, etc.
magna charta ::: --> The great Charter, so called, obtained by the English barons from King John, A. D. 1215. This name is also given to the charter granted to the people of England in the ninth year of Henry III., and confirmed by Edward I.
Hence, a fundamental constitution which guaranties rights and privileges.
magnality ::: n. --> A great act or event; a great attainment.
magnanimity ::: liberality in bestowing gifts; extremely liberal and generous of spirit; generosity or nobility of mind, character, etc.
magnanimity ::: n. --> The quality of being magnanimous; greatness of mind; elevation or dignity of soul; that quality or combination of qualities, in character, which enables one to encounter danger and trouble with tranquility and firmness, to disdain injustice, meanness and revenge, and to act and sacrifice for noble objects.
magnanimous ::: a. --> Great of mind; elevated in soul or in sentiment; raised above what is low, mean, or ungenerous; of lofty and courageous spirit; as, a magnanimous character; a magnanimous conqueror.
Dictated by or exhibiting nobleness of soul; honorable; noble; not selfish.
magnanimously ::: adv. --> In a magnanimous manner; with greatness of mind.
magnase black ::: --> A black pigment which dries rapidly when mixed with oil, and is of intense body.
magnate ::: --> A person of rank; a noble or grandee; a person of influence or distinction in any sphere.
One of the nobility, or certain high officers of state belonging to the noble estate in the national representation of Hungary, and formerly of Poland.
magnesia ::: n. --> A light earthy white substance, consisting of magnesium oxide, and obtained by heating magnesium hydrate or carbonate, or by burning magnesium. It has a slightly alkaline reaction, and is used in medicine as a mild antacid laxative. See Magnesium.
magnesian ::: a. --> Pertaining to, characterized by, or containing, magnesia or magnesium.
magnesic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or containing, magnesium; as, magnesic oxide.
magnesite ::: n. --> Native magnesium carbonate occurring in white compact or granular masses, and also in rhombohedral crystals.
magnesium ::: n. --> A light silver-white metallic element, malleable and ductile, quite permanent in dry air but tarnishing in moist air. It burns, forming (the oxide) magnesia, with the production of a blinding light (the so-called magnesium light) which is used in signaling, in pyrotechny, or in photography where a strong actinic illuminant is required. Its compounds occur abundantly, as in dolomite, talc, meerschaum, etc. Symbol Mg. Atomic weight, 24.4. Specific gravity, 1.75.
magnes ::: n. --> Magnet.
magnet ::: A thing or person that attracts. Magnet. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
magnet ::: a thing or person that attracts. Magnet. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
magnetic ::: a. --> Alt. of Magnetical ::: n. --> A magnet.
Any metal, as iron, nickel, cobalt, etc., which may receive, by any means, the properties of the loadstone, and which then, when suspended, fixes itself in the direction of a magnetic meridian.
magnetical ::: a. --> Pertaining to the magnet; possessing the properties of the magnet, or corresponding properties; as, a magnetic bar of iron; a magnetic needle.
Of or pertaining to, or characterized by, the earth&
magnetically ::: adv. --> By or as by, magnetism.
magneticalness ::: n. --> Quality of being magnetic.
magnetic disk "storage" A flat rotating disc covered on one or both sides with magnetisable material. The two main types are the {hard disk} and the {floppy disk}. Data is stored on either or both surfaces of discs in concentric rings called "{tracks}". Each track is divided into a whole number of "{sectors}". Where multiple (rigid) discs are mounted on the same axle the set of tracks at the same radius on all their surfaces is known as a "{cylinder}". Data is read and written by a {disk drive} which rotates the discs and positions the {read/write heads} over the desired track(s). The latter radial movement is known as "{seeking}". There is usually one head for each surface that stores data. To reduce {rotational latency} it is possible, though expensive, to have multiple heads at different angles. The head writes binary data by magnetising small areas or "zones" of the disk in one of two opposing orientations. It reads data by detecting current pulses induced in a coil as zones with different magnetic alignment pass underneath it. In theory, bits could be read back as a time sequence of pulse (one) or no pulse (zero). However, a run of zeros would give a prolonged absence of signal, making it hard to accurately divide the signal into individual bits due to the variability of motor speed. {Run Length Limited} is one common solution to this {clock recovery} problem. High speed disks have an {access time} of 28 {milliseconds} or less, and low-speed disks, 65 milliseconds or more. The higher speed disks also transfer their data faster than the slower speed units. The disks are usually aluminium with a magnetic coating. The heads "float" just above the disk's surface on a current of air, sometimes at lower than atmospheric pressure in an air-tight enclosure. The head has an aerodynamic shape so the current pushes it away from the disk. A small spring pushes the head towards the disk at the same time keeping the head at a constant distance from the disk (about two microns). Disk drives are commonly characterised by the kind of interface used to connect to the computer, e.g. {ATA}, {IDE}, {SCSI}. See also {winchester}. Compare {magnetic drum}, {compact disc}, {optical disk}, {magneto-optical disk}. {Suchanka's PC-DISK library (http://pc-disk.de/)}. (2007-06-14)
magnetic disk ::: (storage) A flat rotating disc covered on one or both sides with some magnetisable material. The two main types are the hard disk and the floppy disk.Small areas or zones on a magnetic disk are magnetised. The magnetisation is aligned in one of two opposing orientations with respect to the recording head. current pulses induced in a coil as zones with different magnetic alignment pass underneath it.Data is stored on either or both surfaces of discs in concentric rings called tracks. Each track is divided into a whole number of sectors. Where multiple (rigid) discs are mounted on the same axle the set of tracks at the same radius on all their surfaces is known as a cylinder.Data is read and written by a disk drive which rotates the discs and positions the read/write heads over the desired track(s). The latter radial movement is possible, though expensive, to position multiple heads at equally spaced angles around the discs.Therefore there are two states that can be detected for each zone - a change in alignment, or no change.Ideally a data bit of one or zero can be recorded in each zone of magnetisation, however, if a zero represents an absence of magnetic change, the detection of variability of motor speed limits the number of consecutive zeros which can be read reliably.The best recording methods accurately follow the characteristics of the magnetic and rotational aspects in recording the disk, to be as dense as possible in recording bits.Compare magnetic drum, compact disc, optical disk, magneto-optical disk.(2003-03-10)
magnetician ::: n. --> One versed in the science of magnetism; a magnetist.
magnetic resonance imaging (MRI): is a painless diagnostic tool which uses a magnetic field and radio waves to see inside the body without using x-rays or surgery; a computer then interprets the radio waves and creates a picture of the internal body tissues.
magnetics ::: n. --> The science of magnetism.
magnetic stripe ::: (storage) A black stripe printed on the back of a credit card or similar, containing microscopic iron particles that can be magnetised like magnetic tape to store specific information like bank account details.(2004-06-23)
magnetic stripe "storage" A black stripe, printed on the back of a credit card or similar, that stores a {machine-readable} copy of the information on the card. The stripe contains iron particles about 500 nanometers long that can be magnetised like {magnetic tape}. The data can be read by swiping the card through a {card reader}. (2007-06-04)
magnetic tape drive "storage" (Or "tape drive") A {peripheral} device that reads and writes {magnetic tape}. (1996-05-25)
magnetic tape drive ::: (storage) (Or tape drive) A peripheral device that reads and writes magnetic tape. (1996-05-25)
magnetic tape ::: (storage) (Or magtape, tape - paper tape is now obsolete) A data storage medium consisting of a magnetisable oxide coating on a thin plastic strip, commonly used for backup and archiving.Early industry-standard magnetic tape was half an inch wide and wound on removable reels 10.5 inches in diameter. Different lengths were available with 2400 feet and 4800 feet being common. DECtape was a variation on this round tape.In modern magnetic tape systems the reels are much smaller and are fixed inside a cartridge to protect the tape and for ease of handling (square tape - though it's really rectangular). Cartridge formats include QIC, DAT, and Exabyte.Tape is read and written on a tape drive (or deck) which winds the tape from one reel to the other causing it to move past a read/write head. Early tape had 556 characters per inch. The tape had reflective marks near its end which signaled beginning of tape (BOT) and end of tape (EOT) to the hardware.Data is written to tape in blocks with inter-block gaps between them. Each block is typically written in a single operation with the tape running continuously rewinding it at high speed. These are typically used to separate logical files on a tape.Most tape drives now include some kind of data compression. There are several algorithms which provide similar results: LZ (most), IDRC (Exabyte), ALDC (IBM, QIC) and DLZ1 (DLT).See also cut a tape, flap, Group Code Recording, spool, macrotape, microtape, Non Return to Zero Inverted, Phase Encoded. (1997-04-05)
magnetic tape "storage" (Or "magtape", "tape" - {paper tape} is now obsolete) A data storage medium consisting of a magnetisable oxide coating on a thin plastic strip, commonly used for {backup} and {archiving}. Early industry-standard magnetic tape was half an inch wide and wound on removable reels 10.5 inches in diameter. Different lengths were available with 2400 feet and 4800 feet being common. {DECtape} was a variation on this "{round tape}". In modern magnetic tape systems the reels are much smaller and are fixed inside a {cartridge} to protect the tape and for ease of handling ("{square tape}" - though it's really rectangular). Cartridge formats include {QIC}, {DAT}, and {Exabyte}. Tape is read and written on a tape drive (or "deck") which winds the tape from one reel to the other causing it to move past a read/write head. Early tape had seven parallel tracks of data along the length of the tape allowing six bit characters plus {parity} written across the tape. A typical recording density was 556 characters per inch. The tape had reflective marks near its end which signaled beginning of tape (BOT) and end of tape (EOT) to the hardware. Data is written to tape in {blocks} with {inter-block gaps} between them. Each block is typically written in a single operation with the tape running continuously during the write. The larger the block the larger the data {buffer} required in order to supply or receive the data written to or read from the tape. The smaller the block the more tape is wasted as inter-block gaps. Several logical {records} may be combined into one physical block to reduce wastage ("{blocked records}"). Finding a certain block on the tape generally involved reading sequentially from the beginning, in contrast to {magnetic disks}. Tape is not suitable for {random access}. The exception to this is that some systems allow {tape marks} to be written which can be detected while winding the tape forward or rewinding it at high speed. These are typically used to separate logical files on a tape. Most tape drives now include some kind of {data compression}. There are several {algorithms} which provide similar results: {LZ} (most), {IDRC} ({Exabyte}), {ALDC} ({IBM}, {QIC}) and {DLZ1} ({DLT}). See also {cut a tape}, {flap}, {Group Code Recording}, {spool}, {macrotape}, {microtape}, {Non Return to Zero Inverted}, {Phase Encoded}. (1997-04-05)
magnetiferous ::: a. --> Producing or conducting magnetism.
magnetism ::: n. --> The property, quality, or state, of being magnetic; the manifestation of the force in nature which is seen in a magnet.
The science which treats of magnetic phenomena.
Power of attraction; power to excite the feelings and to gain the affections.
magnetist ::: n. --> One versed in magnetism.
magnetite ::: n. --> An oxide of iron (Fe3O4) occurring in isometric crystals, also massive, of a black color and metallic luster. It is readily attracted by a magnet and sometimes possesses polarity, being then called loadstone. It is an important iron ore. Called also magnetic iron.
magnetizable ::: a. --> Capable of magnetized.
magnetization ::: n. --> The act of magnetizing, or the state of being magnetized.
magnetized ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Magnetize
magnetizee ::: n. --> A person subjected to the influence of animal magnetism.
magnetizer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, imparts magnetism.
magnetize ::: v. t. --> To communicate magnetic properties to; as, to magnetize a needle.
To attract as a magnet attracts, or like a magnet; to move; to influence.
To bring under the influence of animal magnetism.
magnetizing ::: prep. & adv. --> of Magnetize
magnet ::: n. --> The loadstone; a species of iron ore (the ferrosoferric or magnetic ore, Fe3O4) which has the property of attracting iron and some of its ores, and, when freely suspended, of pointing to the poles; -- called also natural magnet.
A bar or mass of steel or iron to which the peculiar properties of the loadstone have been imparted; -- called, in distinction from the loadstone, an artificial magnet.
magneto- ::: --> A prefix meaning pertaining to, produced by, or in some way connected with, magnetism.
magneto-electric ::: a. --> Alt. of Magneto-electrical
magneto-electrical ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or characterized by, electricity by the action of magnets; as, magneto-electric induction.
magneto-electricity ::: n. --> Electricity evolved by the action of magnets.
That branch of science which treats of the development of electricity by the action of magnets; -- the counterpart of electro-magnetism.
magnetograph ::: n. --> An automatic instrument for registering, by photography or otherwise, the states and variations of any of the terrestrial magnetic elements.
magnetometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the intensity of magnetic forces; also, less frequently, an instrument for determining any of the terrestrial magnetic elements, as the dip and declination.
magnetometric ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or employed in, the measurement of magnetic forces; obtained by means of a magnetometer; as, magnetometric instruments; magnetometric measurements.
magneto motive force per unit length at any given point in a magnetic circuit.
magnetomotor ::: n. --> A voltaic series of two or more large plates, producing a great quantity of electricity of low tension, and hence adapted to the exhibition of electro-magnetic phenomena.
magneto-optical disk ::: (hardware, storage) (MO) A plastic or glass disk coated with a compound (often TbFeCo) with special optical, magnetic and thermal properties. The disk density. The polarisation of the reflected light depends on the polarity of the stored magnetic field.To write, a higher intensity laser heats the coating up to its Curie point, allowing its magnetisation to be altered in a way that is retained when it has cooled.Although optical, they appear as hard drives to the operating system and do not require a special filesystem (they can be formatted as FAT, HPFS, NTFS, etc.).The initial 5.25 MO drives, introduced at the end of the 1980s, were the size of a full-height 5.25 hard drive (like in IBM PC XT) and the disks looked like a CD-ROM enclosed in an old-style cartridgeIn 2006, a 3.5 drive has the size of 1.44 megabyte diskette drive with disks about the size of a regular 1.44MB floppy disc but twice the thickness. .(2006-07-25)
magneto-optical disk "hardware, storage" (MO) A plastic or glass disk coated with a compound (often TbFeCo) with special optical, magnetic and thermal properties. The disk is read by bouncing a low-intensity {laser} off the disk. Originally the laser was infrared, but frequencies up to blue may be possible giving higher {storage density}. The polarisation of the reflected light depends on the polarity of the stored magnetic field. To write, a higher intensity laser heats the coating up to its Curie point, allowing its magnetisation to be altered in a way that is retained when it has cooled. Although optical, they appear as hard drives to the {operating system} and do not require a special {filesystem} (they can be formatted as {FAT}, {HPFS}, {NTFS}, etc.). The initial 5.25" MO drives, introduced at the end of the 1980s, were the size of a full-height 5.25" {hard drive} (like in {IBM PC XT}) and the disks looked like a {CD-ROM} enclosed in an old-style cartridge In 2006, a 3.5" drive has the size of 1.44 {megabyte} {diskette drive} with disks about the size of a regular 1.44MB {floppy disc} but twice the thickness. {Storage FAQ (http://cis.ohio-state.edu/hypertext/faq/usenet/arch-storage/part1/faq.html)}. (2006-07-25)
magneto-optical drive ::: magneto-optical disk
magneto-optical drive {magneto-optical disk}
magnetostrictive delay line "storage, history" An early storage device that used tensioned wires of nickel alloy carrying longitudinal waves produced and detected electromagnetically. They had better storage behaviour than {mercury delay lines}. [H. Epstein and O.B. Stram, "A High Performance Magnetostriction-Sonic Delay Line," Transactions, Institute of Radio Engineers, Professional Group on Ultrasonic Engineering, 1957, pp. 1-24]. (2002-11-08)
magnetostrictive delay line ::: (storage, history) An early storage device that used tensioned wires of nickel alloy carrying longitudinal waves produced and detected electromagnetically.They had better storage behaviour than mercury delay lines.[H. Epstein and O.B. Stram, A High Performance Magnetostriction-Sonic Delay Line, Transactions, Institute of Radio Engineers, Professional Group on Ultrasonic Engineering, 1957, pp. 1-24].(2002-11-08)
magnetotherapy ::: n. --> The treatment of disease by the application of magnets to the surface of the body.
magnifiable ::: a. --> Such as can be magnified, or extolled.
magnific ::: a. --> Alt. of Magnifical
magnifical ::: a. --> Grand; splendid; illustrious; magnificent.
magnificate ::: v. t. --> To magnify or extol.
magnification ::: n. --> The act of magnifying; enlargement; exaggeration.
magnificat ::: n. --> The song of the Virgin Mary, Luke i. 46; -- so called because it commences with this word in the Vulgate.
magnificence ::: 1. The quality or state of being magnificent; splendour, grandeur; sublimity, majesty. 2. Greatness or lavishness of surroundings; splendor; luxuriousness, opulence.
magnificence ::: n. --> The act of doing what magnificent; the state or quality of being magnificent.
magnificent ::: 1. Making a splendid appearance or show; of exceptional beauty, size, etc. 2. Extraordinarily fine; superb. 3. Noble; sublime. magnificently.
magnificent ::: a. --> Doing grand things; admirable in action; displaying great power or opulence, especially in building, way of living, and munificence.
Grand in appearance; exhibiting grandeur or splendor; splendid&
magnificently ::: adv. --> In a Magnificent manner.
magnificoes ::: pl. --> of Magnifico
magnifico ::: n. --> A grandee or nobleman of Venice; -- so called in courtesy.
A rector of a German university.
magnified ::: 1. Made greater in size or importance; enlarged. 2. Caused to appear greater or seem more important than is in fact the case; exaggerated. magnifies, magnifying.
magnified ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Magnify
magnifier ::: n. --> One who, or that which, magnifies.
magnifying ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Magnify
magnify ::: v. t. --> To make great, or greater; to increase the dimensions of; to amplify; to enlarge, either in fact or in appearance; as, the microscope magnifies the object by a thousand diameters.
To increase the importance of; to augment the esteem or respect in which one is held.
To praise highly; to land; to extol.
To exaggerate; as, to magnify a loss or a difficulty.
magniloquence ::: n. --> The quality of being magniloquent; pompous discourse; grandiloquence.
magniloquent ::: a. --> Speaking pompously; using swelling discourse; bombastic; tumid in style; grandiloquent.
magniloquous ::: a. --> Magniloquent.
magnitude: A numerical quantity or value.
magnitude ::: n. --> Extent of dimensions; size; -- applied to things that have length, breath, and thickness.
That which has one or more of the three dimensions, length, breadth, and thickness.
Anything of which greater or less can be predicated, as time, weight, force, and the like.
Greatness; grandeur.
Greatness, in reference to influence or effect;
magnitudes ::: 1. Greatness of size, extent or amount. 2. Great importance or consequence.
magnocellular ::: A component of the primary visual pathway specialized for the perception of motion; so named because of the relatively large cells involved.
magnoliaceous ::: a. --> Pertaining to a natural order (Magnoliaceae) of trees of which the magnolia, the tulip tree, and the star anise are examples.
magnolia ::: n. --> A genus of American and Asiatic trees, with aromatic bark and large sweet-scented whitish or reddish flowers.
magnum ::: n. --> A large wine bottle.
A bone of the carpus at the base of the third metacarpal bone.
magot ::: n. --> The Barbary ape.
magot-pie ::: n. --> A magpie.
magpie ::: n. --> Any one of numerous species of the genus Pica and related genera, allied to the jays, but having a long graduated tail.
maguari ::: n. --> A South American stork (Euxenara maguari), having a forked tail.
maguey ::: n. --> The century plant, a species of Agave (A. Americana). See Agave.
magus ::: Magus Used to denote an accomplished ritual magician, the plural form being Magi. The root word of magick and magician, magus is taken from Simon Magus, the name of a first century magician/healer who was reviled by the early Christians. See also Magician above.
magyar ::: n. --> One of the dominant people of Hungary, allied to the Finns; a Hungarian.
The language of the Magyars.
Magadha (Sanskrit) Magadha An ancient country in South Behar, India which after the establishment of Buddhism in India, was ruled by Buddhist kings.
Magadha. (T. Yul ma ga dha; C. Mojietuo [guo]; J. Makatsuda[koku]; K. Magalta [kuk] 摩掲佗[國]). The largest of the sixteen states (MAHĀJANAPADA) that flourished in northern India between the sixth and third centuries BCE. As described in Pāli sources, its capital was Rājagaha (S. RĀJAGṚHA) and, during the lifetime of the Buddha was ruled by King BIMBISĀRA and his usurper son Ajātasattu (S. AJĀTAsATRU), both of whom became patrons of Buddhism. The Ganges River (GAnGĀNADĪ) was the border between Magadha and the powerful Licchavi federation. Beginning with Bimbisāra, the relative strength of Magadha vis-à-vis its neighbors rose steadily for several centuries. Ajātasattu annexed the kingdom of Kosala (S. KOsALA) with the aid of the Licchavis after which he reduced the latter to vassals. The capital of Magadha was moved from Rājagaha to Pātaliputta (S. PĀtALIPUTRA) sometime after Ajātasattu and subsequently became the seat of government for the Mauryan Empire. The height of Magadha's influence was reached in the third century BCE during the reign of the emperor Asoka (S. AsOKA), when the authority of Pātaliputta extended across the north of the Indian subcontinent from Bengal in the east, to Afghanistan in the west and south to the borders of Tamil Nadu. Magadha has been described as the birthplace of Buddhism, and its language, the language of the Buddha. Buddhism in the region received its greatest impetus during the reign of Asoka, whose inscriptions indicate that he promoted the religion throughout his empire. Later depictions of Asoka that appear in Pāli sources portray him as exclusive in his patronage of Buddhism, although his own epigraphs indicate that he lent royal support to brāhmanas and non-Buddhist sRAMAnA sects as well.
Maga (Sanskrit) Maga A Magian or priest of the sun; in India priests of a certain class serving Surya (the sun) were called Magas. In the plural, magas, a country in Sakadvipa, supposed to have been inhabited chiefly by Brahmins.
Magen David Adom ::: Red Shield of David; Israeli equivalent of the Red Cross.
Magen David ::: (Heb., “shield of David”). The distinctive six-pointed Jewish star, used especially since the 17th century.
Mage. See MAGI
Mage: Term for a human who can work magic according to a discrete set of beliefs and practices, and thereby cause the world to change according to her desire. Magic: The act of altering the world through force of will and practice of belief.
Mage ::: “… the supreme Mage, the divine Magician, …” [the Lord] The Life Divine
Maggid ::: (Heb., “a speaker”). A kabbalistic notion of how the holy spirit is mediated to the mystic; later meant a preacher among the eighteenth-century Hasidim.
Maggid: Hebrew for preacher. (Plural: Maggidim.) “The Maggidim were partly itinerant preachers, partly regularly appointed community preachers; some of the latter at times served as wandering preachers. The term also refers to a spirit that appears to the select and reveals to them secrets of the teachings and the future.” (M. Buber.)
Maggid of Mezerich (&
Maghada. See MAGADHA
Magha (Sanskrit) Maghā The 13th day in the dark half of the moon in the month of Bhadra (August-September).
Magha ::: the name of a classical Sanskrit author, writer of the epic Magha Śisupalavadha.
Maghayanti, Meghayanti (Sanskrit) Meghayantī One of the seven Pleiades.
Magi a Naturalis et Innaturalis (a Faustian magic tract).
Magian origin” and as one whose name is found
Magians to preside over all the 7 Hells. [Rf Sale,
Magi assign the black-eyed houri or nymphs of
Magical Amulets, p. 170.
Magic ::: Also "Magick" (especially in Thelema). The ability to change reality through the application of Will. This is less an act of changing reality though than it is one of rearranging archetypes.
Magical Triad ::: Also "Magical Triangle". The three Sephiroth of the Kabbalah that make up the fulcrum that is Yetziratic consciousness (i.e. the Astral Plane).
Magical Triangle ::: See Magical Triad.
Magical works: See: Seven magical works.
Magica (Magical Elements): Paris, 1567.
Magic and Alchemy.
Magic and of Pacts, and in Grimorium Verum,
Magic and of Pacts. Before Astaroth fell, he was
Magic and of Pacts, p. 168.
Magic and of Pacts, p. 176. [See also The Book of
Magic and of Pacts.]
Magic and Superstition .] It should be pointed out
Magic and Superstition; Jewish Encyclopedia, p. 516.]
Magic and Superstition, p. 100.]
Magic and Superstition, p. 156, Lamassu is a
Magic and Superstition, p. 251.]
Magic and Superstition, p. 89.]
Magic and Superstition, p. 99.]
Magic and Superstition .]
Magic and Superstition.]
MAGIC An early system on the {Midac} computer. [Listed in CACM 2(5):16 (May 1959)]. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-25)
Magic ] Aniquel—spelled also Aniquiel—is one of
Magic circle: A circle drawn on the ground, or marked by pebbles, thorns, fire or water, around a person or object as protection from danger. When calling up spirits for consultation, the black magician usually stands inside a magic circle for safety.
Magic circle and accessories for evocation in Solomonic magical rites. From Barrett,
Magic; de Abano, The Heptameron; Barrett, The
Magic diagrams: Geometrical designs, meant to be symbolical representations of the mysteries of creation, the Deity and of the universe, and used for conjurations and evocations.
Magic drum: A wooden drum covered with reindeer skin, used by shamanistic magicians of the Eskimos and Laplanders for establishing rapport with the spirit world, for divinations, etc.
Magic herbs: Herbs considered to possess magic properties.
Magic I, 318.]
Magic (I, 68, 317; II, 475). In hermetics, Erotosi is
Magician ::: A practitioner of magic.
Magician: A practitioner of the magic arts.
Magician's universe(represented by Saturn, 3) by the Hermetic Light (8).
Magic; Its History and Principal Rites, Azazel was
Magick: The peculiar orthography is explained in Chapter I. Crowley used this spelling mainly to distinguish the magick of the New Aeon, which is of a directly electrochemical nature, from the ceremonial techniques of the previous Aeon.
Magic l, 315.]
Magic, Magician [from Persian magus a wise man, great; cf magi] The great art; a knowledge of the mysteries of nature and the power to apply them. In its true sense it is gupta-vidya (divine knowledge), the aim of those who tread the path of wisdom; but in ages of decline its chief secrets are withdrawn from public access, and what remains passes through transformations and gradually degenerates.
Magic Man: Sardonic name for a successful Syndicate operative.
Magic mirror: Any shiny or light-reflecting surface used for scrying (q.v.).
Magic numbers: Certain numbers which are regarded as representing mysteries of the creation and divine secrets, and therefore considered to be possessing magic powers.
Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage\ and de Claremont,
Magic, p. 110.] The Key to Faust's Threefold
Magic, p. 121.]
Magic, p. 175; Mathers, The Greater Key of Solo¬
Magic (p. 294), Miel is cited as one of 3 angels of
Magic, p. 296.]
Magic, p. 45.] According to Trachtenberg, Jewish
Magic, p. 48.]
Magic, p. 54. [Rf. Gollancz, Clavicula Salomonis .]
Magic, p. 70.]
Magic Paper ::: An early interactive symbolic mathematics system.[Sammet 1969, p. 510]. (1995-01-25)
Magic Paper An early interactive {symbolic mathematics} system. [Sammet 1969, p. 510]. (1995-01-25)
Magic, Phalgus is the genius of judgment. In
Magic, quoting The Nuctemeron of Apollonius of
Magic ring: An amulet in the form of a ring worn by magicians, either to draw supernatural powers through them or as a sign of a bondage.
Magic, Sagham is ruler with Seratiel of the sign
Magic: Short for magic art: the mastery of occult forces and their use in order to produce visible effects. White magic is the use of magic powers for beneficent purposes; black magic is the use of supernormal powers in nefarious practices, for a selfish or evil end.
Magic.
Magic.]
Magic Switch Story ::: Some years ago, I was snooping around in the cabinets that housed the MIT AI Lab's PDP-10, and noticed a little switch glued to the frame of one cabinet. It was obviously a homebrew job, added by one of the lab's hardware hackers (no-one knows who).You don't touch an unknown switch on a computer without knowing what it does, because you might crash the computer. The switch was labelled in a most body were the words magic and more magic. The switch was in the more magic position.I called another hacker over to look at it. He had never seen the switch before either. Closer examination revealed that the switch had only one wire running to unless there are two wires connected to it. This switch had a wire connected on one side and no wire on its other side.It was clear that this switch was someone's idea of a silly joke. Convinced by our reasoning that the switch was inoperative, we flipped it. The computer instantly crashed.Imagine our utter astonishment. We wrote it off as coincidence, but nevertheless restored the switch to the more magic position before reviving the computer.A year later, I told this story to yet another hacker, David Moon as I recall. He clearly doubted my sanity, or suspected me of a supernatural belief in the nonoperative, but it was connected to a place that couldn't affect anything anyway. So we flipped the switch.The computer promptly crashed.This time we ran for Richard Greenblatt, a long-time MIT hacker, who was close at hand. He had never noticed the switch before, either. He inspected it, concluded it was useless, got some diagonal cutters and diked it out. We then revived the computer and it has run fine ever since.We still don't know how the switch crashed the machine. There is a theory that some circuit near the ground pin was marginal, and flipping the switch changed pulses went through it. But we'll never know for sure; all we can really say is that the switch was magic.I still have that switch in my basement. Maybe I'm silly, but I usually keep it set on more magic.GLS (1995-02-22)
Magic Switch Story Some years ago, I was snooping around in the cabinets that housed the {MIT AI Lab}'s {PDP-10}, and noticed a little switch glued to the frame of one cabinet. It was obviously a homebrew job, added by one of the lab's hardware hackers (no-one knows who). You don't touch an unknown switch on a computer without knowing what it does, because you might crash the computer. The switch was labelled in a most unhelpful way. It had two positions, and scrawled in pencil on the metal switch body were the words "magic" and "more magic". The switch was in the "more magic" position. I called another hacker over to look at it. He had never seen the switch before either. Closer examination revealed that the switch had only one wire running to it! The other end of the wire did disappear into the maze of wires inside the computer, but it's a basic fact of electricity that a switch can't do anything unless there are two wires connected to it. This switch had a wire connected on one side and no wire on its other side. It was clear that this switch was someone's idea of a silly joke. Convinced by our reasoning that the switch was inoperative, we flipped it. The computer instantly crashed. Imagine our utter astonishment. We wrote it off as coincidence, but nevertheless restored the switch to the "more magic" position before reviving the computer. A year later, I told this story to yet another hacker, {David Moon} as I recall. He clearly doubted my sanity, or suspected me of a supernatural belief in the power of this switch, or perhaps thought I was fooling him with a bogus saga. To prove it to him, I showed him the very switch, still glued to the cabinet frame with only one wire connected to it, still in the "more magic" position. We scrutinized the switch and its lone connection, and found that the other end of the wire, though connected to the computer wiring, was connected to a ground pin. That clearly made the switch doubly useless: not only was it electrically nonoperative, but it was connected to a place that couldn't affect anything anyway. So we flipped the switch. The computer promptly crashed. This time we ran for Richard Greenblatt, a long-time {MIT} hacker, who was close at hand. He had never noticed the switch before, either. He inspected it, concluded it was useless, got some diagonal cutters and {dike}d it out. We then revived the computer and it has run fine ever since. We still don't know how the switch crashed the machine. There is a theory that some circuit near the ground pin was marginal, and flipping the switch changed the electrical capacitance enough to upset the circuit as millionth-of-a-second pulses went through it. But we'll never know for sure; all we can really say is that the switch was {magic}. I still have that switch in my basement. Maybe I'm silly, but I usually keep it set on "more magic". {GLS} (1995-02-22)
Magic), the 2 governing spirits of the sign are
Magic, the angel of dreams is the Moon, or
MAGIC The expressions of active consciousness affect matter to act as energy. Magic consists in using the knowledge of the pertaining laws of nature and the method of their application affecting physical-etheric material energies by means of mental material energy to bring about changes in the visible molecular kinds. (K 1.3.9,
1.28.3)
Magic, the governing spirits of this zodiacal sign
Magic, Zadykiel (so spelt) is the angel of the planet
Magi once sacrificed to Ahriman. He is coeval
Magi [plural of Old Persian magus a wise man from the verbal root meh great; cf Sanskrit maha; cf Avestan mogaha, Latin plural magus, Greek magos, Persian mogh, Pahlavi maga] An hereditary priesthood or sacerdotal caste in Media and Persia. Zoroaster, himself a member of the Society of the Magi, divides the initiates into three degrees according to their level of enlightenment: the highest were referred to as Khvateush (those enlightened with their own inner light or self-enlightened); the second were called Varezenem (those who practice); and the third, Airyamna (friends or Aryans). The ancient Parsis may be divided into three degrees of Magi: the Herbods or novitiates; the Mobeds or masters; and the Destur Mobeds or perfect masters — the “Dester Mobeds being identical with the Hierophants of the mysteries, as practised in Greece and Egypt” (TG 197).
Magirkon —one of the many names of the
Magister Templi ::: A higher grade within an occult organization. Latin for "Master of the Temple". This is the grade bestowed on those who have "crossed the Abyss" and evaporated the illusion of a separate self. While the Ipsissimus has stabilized consciousness within the Causal, the Magister Templi has witnessed the state of Causal reality.
Magister Templi: Master of the Temple. The technical desig nation of a Grade in the A.'.A.'., the members of which have successfully "crossed the Abyss". See Abyss. The qabalistic notation of this Grade is 8º=3
Magi: The “Wise Ones,” philosophers, astrologers and priests of ancient Persia, expounders of Zoroastrian wisdom. Their name is the root of the words magic, magician, etc.
Magma2 "language" A language that allows programmability of the control environment, e.g. {recursion}, {backtracking}, {coroutines}, {nondeterminism}, etc. Magma2 was the successor to {MagmaLISP}. ["Magma2: A Language Oriented Toward Experiments in Control", Franco Turini, ACM TOPLAS 6(4):468-486 (Oct 1984)]. (1995-07-30)
Magma2 ::: (language) A language that allows programmability of the control environment, e.g. recursion, backtracking, coroutines, nondeterminism, etc. Magma2 was the successor to MagmaLISP.[Magma2: A Language Oriented Toward Experiments in Control, Franco Turini, ACM TOPLAS 6(4):468-486 (Oct 1984)]. (1995-07-30)
MagmaLISP "language" The predecessor of {Magma2}. ["MagmaLISP: A Machine Language for Artificial Intelligence", C. Mantagero et al, Proc 4th Intl Joint Conf Artif Intell, 1975, pp. 556-561]. (1995-07-30)
MagmaLISP ::: (language) The predecessor of Magma2.[MagmaLISP: A Machine Language for Artificial Intelligence, C. Mantagero et al, Proc 4th Intl Joint Conf Artif Intell, 1975, pp. 556-561]. (1995-07-30)
Magma "symbolic mathematics, tool" A program used for heavy duty algebraic computation in many branches of mathematics. Magma, developed by John Cannon and associates at the University of Sydney, succeeded {Cayley}. It runs at several hundred sites. E-mail: "magma@maths.usyd.edu.au". {(http://maths.usyd.edu.au:8000/u/magma/)}. [W. Bosma, J. Cannon and C. Playoust, The Magma algebra system I: The user language, J. Symb. Comp., 24, 3/4, 1997, 235-265]. (2000-12-21)
Magma ::: (symbolic mathematics, tool) A program used for heavy duty algebraic computation in many branches of mathematics. Magma, developed by John Cannon and associates at the University of Sydney, succeeded Cayley. It runs at several hundred sites.E-mail: . .[W. Bosma, J. Cannon and C. Playoust, The Magma algebra system I: The user language, J. Symb. Comp., 24, 3/4, 1997, 235-265].(2000-12-21)
Magnale Magnum (Latin) The great Great; used by Van Helmont for a natural occult principle which connects the souls of men, enabling them to influence each other mutually. It is anima mundi in one restricted, localized sense.
Magna Mater (Latin) The Great Mother, the mother of the gods, a title given to many Asiatic goddesses at the time when the Romans were in Asia; identified by the Greeks with Rhea, daughter of Ouranos and Gaia, wife of Kronos, and mother of Zeus and other gods. In Asia the name was given specially to Cybele, whose worship later became degraded into licentious rites. Every nation had its own chief goddess, or mother goddess, who was called Great Goddess, exactly as the Latins did with their own Magna Mater.
Magne (Icelandic) [from magn main, strength] Thor, Norse god of thunder and lightning, in his capacity as electromagnetism in the infinite reaches of space, has two sons: Mode and Magne. Both mean power, though Mode has the connotation of anger, suggesting a repelling force, whereas Magne connotes power that is granted one. These two sons of Thor may represent attraction and repulsion, or gravitation and radiation on the cosmic level.
Magnes (Latin, Greek) Loadstone; used by Paracelsus, medieval theosophists, and alchemists for a mysterious and potent fluid, the spirit of light, whose description answers to the akasa, aether, or the most spiritual parts of the astral light. It thus corresponds to the anima mundi.
Magnetic Healing Introduced to the West by Mesmer; in it the pranas or general vital powers of the healer are able to help, in many cases, a sufferer to throw off an ailment or disease by arousing the sufferer’s own powers of resistance to vital inharmony or disease. The success of magnetic healing arises from the fact that human or animal magnetism is a fluid, and hence an emanation flowing from the healer to the sufferer. The existence of such human or animal magnetism has now been established by the researches of a multitude of investigators during the last century or more. All human beings have this magnetic fluid, but some natural-born healers have the instinctive power of projecting or emitting their own magnetism, which flows from different parts of the body, but especially from the tips of the fingers, the eyes, or the hands.
Magnetic Ink Character Recognition "business, printer" (MICR) A {character recognition} system using special ink and characters which can be magnetised and read automatically. MICR is used almost exclusively in the banking industry where it is used to print details on cheques to enable automatic processing. (1995-04-13)
Magnetic Ink Character Recognition ::: (business, printer) (MICR) A character recognition system using special ink and characters which can be magnetised and read automatically.MICR is used almost exclusively in the banking industry where it is used to print details on cheques to enable automatic processing. (1995-04-13)
Magnetic mirror: A crystal globe filled with magnetized water, used for scrying (q.v.).
Magnetism [from Greek lithos magnetes Magnesian stone, magnetic oxide of iron, found in Magnesia in Thessaly] Scientifically, magnetic force is due to the movement of electric charges. While physics is concerned only with mineral magnetism, older thought saw the analogy between the various planes of nature and used magnetism in a wiser sense. The term animal magnetism is not so fanciful: The Secret Doctrine speaks of biune creative magnetism as acting in the constitution of man and animals in the form of the attraction of contraries as in sexual polarization; of there being seven forms of kosmic magnetism; of electricity and magnetism being manifestations of kundalini-sakti; of the world-soul as represented by a sevenfold cross whose arms are light, heat, magnetism, etc.
Magnetism, like other forces, is a manifestation of the activities of living beings. These forces are at the same time the physical counterparts, reflections, or phases of the universal cosmic electromagnetism, life-energy, or fohat. Magnetism, which is the alter ego of electricity, is that aspect or functioning of cosmic electromagnetism, mainly known to us as causing attraction and repulsion, and distinguished by bipolarity.
Magnetism: See: Animal magnetism; od.
Magnetization Influences which one person may exercise on another akin to mesmerism whether of a gross physical nature, to which the term animal magnetism is applied, or of a loftier nature, the action of mind upon mind. Metallic magnetism is itself one manifestation of subtle natural forces, of which personal magnetism is another manifestation. Magnetism, whether diffuse or localized or in the form of animal magnetism, is an emanation from the beings which produce it from their own inner vital power, and hence magnetism is a fluid. Those who are especially endowed with the faculty of arousing it in themselves and projecting it, mainly through the tips of the fingers or the eyes, can use it for either corrective, or for evil and destructive, purposes; while all other beings, even inanimate objects, possess it but do not emanate it willfully or consciously. It flows forth from them as an aura, usually unconsciously. Thus magnetism has an auric efflux or fluid, which finds its foundation in the vitality or pranic sources of the beings or things from which it flows.
Magnificently natural at this height
Magnitude ::: Characteristic of a scale of measurement where the individual units possess the qualities of greater than, equal to, or less than.
MAGNUM ::: A database language for DEC-10's, used internally by Tymshare, Inc.. MAGNUM was designed in the late 1970's by Dale Jordan, Rich Strauss and Dave McQuoid originally, and was written in BLISS-10. It was the world's first commercial relational database. It was in the process of being written in 1976. (1995-01-25)
MAGNUM A {database} language for {DEC-10}'s, used internally by {Tymshare, Inc.}. MAGNUM was designed in the late 1970's by Dale Jordan, Rich Strauss and Dave McQuoid originally, and was written in {BLISS-10}. It was the world's first commercial {relational database}. It was in the process of being written in 1976. (1995-01-25)
Magnum Opus (Latin) The great work; in medieval and modern times an alchemical term for the making of the philosopher’s stone and the elixir of life; an achievement which, as with alchemy generally, may be regarded as being accomplished either in the laboratory of human nature among the elements of man’s constitution, or in a brick and mortar laboratory with chemicals.
Magnus Aether (Latin) Great aether, also called Pater Omnipotens Aether (almighty father aether).
Magnus Annus. See ANNUS MAGNUS
Magog amongst the other holy names of God must
Magog [Gog and Magog]
Magritte ::: A constraint language for interactive graphical layout by J. Gosling. It solves constraints using algebraic transformations.[Algebraic Constraints, J. Gosling, PhD Thesis, TR CS-83-132, CMU, May 1983]. (1994-10-20)
Magritte A {constraint} language for interactive graphical layout by J. Gosling. It solves constraints using algebraic transformations. ["Algebraic Constraints", J. Gosling, PhD Thesis, TR CS-83-132, CMU, May 1983]. (1994-10-20)
Magus: A mage. Plural magi.
Magus ::: A grade within an occult organization. The Magus is officially a full member of most organizations and has sufficient understanding of self and magic in order to fulfill Will and to contribute to the organization's goals.
Magus-, Ambelain, La Kabbale Pratique.]
Magus, an angel resident in the 5th Heaven. He
Magus, Boel resides not in the 1st Heaven but in
Magus, Dagiel is invoked in Friday conjuration
Magus, Daniel is a high holy angel (one of 72) who
Magus; De Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal; Ambelain,
Magus II, 119.]
Magus II, 122; Shah, Occultism, 52.]
Magus II, 146.] Zazel figures, along with Asiel, in a
Magus II.] As v Kuriel, he is one of numerous
Magus II, Cassiel and Macoton are 2 separate
Magus II, p. 126.]
Magus II.]
Magus. See MAGI
Magus.
Magus.]
Magus: The technical designation of a Grade in the A.'.A.'. which is so exalted as to be achieved by a few individuals only during the course of an Aeon. Crowley attained the Grade in 191S, and took the motto TheMaster Therion (The Beast 666). The qabalistic notation of this Grade of Magus is 9º=2
Magus, which offers a number of portraits of the archfiends in color, splits Abaddon and Apollyon into two separate
Maguth —an angel of the air operating on
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. A dog. 2. A domestic dog of any of various breeds commonly used for hunting, characteristically having drooping ears, a short coat, and a deep resonant voice. 3. In literary use the image of the hound is of something that pursues or chases relentlessly.
1. Again an equivoque on the double sense of svadhiti, an axe or other cleaving instrument and the self-ordering power of Nature, Swadha. The image is of the progress of the divine Force through the forests of the material existence as with an axe. But the axe is the natural self-arranging progression of Nature, the World-Energy, the Mother from whom this divine Force, son of Energy, is born.
1. An image; a representation. 2. A sign or representation that stands for its object by virtue of a resemblance or analogy to it. icons.
1. An image or other material object representing a deity to which religious worship is addressed. 2. A mere image or semblance of something visible but without substance, as a phantom. 3. A false conception or notion; fallacy. Idol, idols.
1. A physical likeness or representation of a person, animal, or thing, photographed, painted, sculptured, or otherwise made visible. 2. A mental representation; idea; conception. 3. Form; appearance; semblance. 4. A type; embodiment. 5. An idol or representation of a deity. 6. A person or thing that resembles another closely; counterpart, double or copy. 7. A concrete representation, as in art, literature, or music, that is expressive or evocative of something else. images, image-face.
1. Imagination, caprice, whim, esp. when extravagant and unrestrained. 2. The forming of mental images, esp. wondrous, extravagant or visionary fancy. 3. A mental image, esp. when unreal or fantastic; vision. fantasies.
1. Imagination or fantasy, esp. as exercised in a capricious manner. 2. A mental image or conception. 3. An idea or opinion with little foundation; illusion. 4. A caprice; whim. 5. A sudden or irrational liking for a person or thing. fancy"s, Fancy"s, fancies.
1. Lack of reality; quality of being unreal. 2. Something that is unreal, invalid, imaginary, or illusory.
1. Large and impressive in size, scope, or extent; magnificent. 2. Most important; chief. 3. Eminent; great in position; stately; majestic. 4. Impressive in size, appearance or general effect. 5. Magnificent or splendid. grander.
1. Made or produced a likeness of; mirrored or reflected; mentally pictured; imagined. 2. Decorated with an image or images. many-imaged.
1. Not real or actual. 2. Imaginary; fanciful; illusory; delusory; fantastic. 3. Lacking in truth; not genuine; false; artificial. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.) unreal"s, unreal-seeming.
1. Suggested by fancy; imaginary, unreal. 2. Led by fancy rather than by reason and experience; whimsical.
1. The faculty of imagining, or of forming mental images or concepts of what is not actually present to the senses. 2. Mental creative ability. 3. The product of imagining; a conception or mental creation. imagination"s, Imagination"s, imaginations, Imaginations.
"1. ‘The Golden Embryo" in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative"; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State"; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.
“1. ‘The Golden Embryo’ in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative’; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State’; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.
abandonment ::: n. --> The act of abandoning, or the state of being abandoned; total desertion; relinquishment.
The relinquishment by the insured to the underwriters of what may remain of the property insured after a loss or damage by a peril insured against.
The relinquishment of a right, claim, or privilege, as to mill site, etc.
The voluntary leaving of a person to whom one is bound
a breaker or destroyer of images, especially those set up for religious veneration.
absorbent ::: a. --> Absorbing; swallowing; absorptive. ::: n. --> Anything which absorbs.
Any substance which absorbs and neutralizes acid fluid in the stomach and bowels, as magnesia, chalk, etc.; also a substance e. g., iodine) which acts on the absorbent vessels so as to reduce
accrue ::: n. --> To increase; to augment.
To come to by way of increase; to arise or spring as a growth or result; to be added as increase, profit, or damage, especially as the produce of money lent.
Something that accrues; advantage accruing.
aclinic ::: a. --> Without inclination or dipping; -- said the magnetic needle balances itself horizontally, having no dip. The aclinic line is also termed the magnetic equator.
adamant ::: n. --> A stone imagined by some to be of impenetrable hardness; a name given to the diamond and other substances of extreme hardness; but in modern mineralogy it has no technical signification. It is now a rhetorical or poetical name for the embodiment of impenetrable hardness.
Lodestone; magnet.
add ::: v. t. --> To give by way of increased possession (to any one); to bestow (on).
To join or unite, as one thing to another, or as several particulars, so as to increase the number, augment the quantity, enlarge the magnitude, or so as to form into one aggregate. Hence: To sum up; to put together mentally; as, to add numbers; to add up a column.
To append, as a statement; to say further.
adj. 1. Too great, numerous, etc., to be conceived or apprehended by thought; unimaginable. 2. Incapable of being framed or grasped by thought; incogitable. n. 3. Something that cannot be conceived or imagined. Unthinkable, unthinkably.
administration ::: n. --> The act of administering; government of public affairs; the service rendered, or duties assumed, in conducting affairs; the conducting of any office or employment; direction; management.
The executive part of government; the persons collectively who are intrusted with the execution of laws and the superintendence of public affairs; the chief magistrate and his cabinet or council; or the council, or ministry, alone, as in Great Britain.
adoration ::: 1. The act of paying honour, as to a divine being; worship. 2. Reverent homage. 3. Fervent and devoted love. **adoration"s.*Sri Aurobindo: "Especially in love for the Divine or for one whom one feels to be divine, the Bhakta feels an intense reverence for the Loved, a sense of something of immense greatness, beauty or value and for himself a strong impression of his own comparative unworthiness and a passionate desire to grow into likeness with that which one adores.” Letters on Yoga*
adoration ::: n. --> The act of playing honor to a divine being; the worship paid to God; the act of addressing as a god.
Homage paid to one in high esteem; profound veneration; intense regard and love; fervent devotion.
A method of electing a pope by the expression of homage from two thirds of the conclave.
aedile ::: n. --> A magistrate in ancient Rome, who had the superintendence of public buildings, highways, shows, etc.; hence, a municipal officer.
aerial ::: 1. Having a light and graceful beauty; airy; ethereal; unsubstantial, intangible; hence, immaterial, ideal, imaginary. 2. Biol. Growing in the air.
affair ::: n. --> That which is done or is to be done; matter; concern; as, a difficult affair to manage; business of any kind, commercial, professional, or public; -- often in the plural. "At the head of affairs." Junius.
Any proceeding or action which it is wished to refer to or characterize vaguely; as, an affair of honor, i. e., a duel; an affair of love, i. e., an intrigue.
An action or engagement not of sufficient magnitude to be
affidavit ::: n. --> A sworn statement in writing; a declaration in writing, signed and made upon oath before an authorized magistrate.
after-image ::: n. --> The impression of a vivid sensation retained by the retina of the eye after the cause has been removed; also extended to impressions left of tones, smells, etc.
Again an equivoque on the double sense of svadhiti, an axe or other cleaving instrument and the self-ordering power of Nature, Swadha. The image is of the progress of the divine Force through the forests of the material existence as with an axe. But the axe is the natural self-arranging progression of Nature, the World-Energy, the Mother from whom this divine Force, son of Energy, is born.
agalmatolite ::: n. --> A soft, compact stone, of a grayish, greenish, or yellowish color, carved into images by the Chinese, and hence called figure stone, and pagodite. It is probably a variety of pinite.
agave ::: n. --> A genus of plants (order Amaryllidaceae) of which the chief species is the maguey or century plant (A. Americana), wrongly called Aloe. It is from ten to seventy years, according to climate, in attaining maturity, when it produces a gigantic flower stem, sometimes forty feet in height, and perishes. The fermented juice is the pulque of the Mexicans; distilled, it yields mescal. A strong thread and a tough paper are made from the leaves, and the wood has many uses.
aggrandise ::: to make (something) appear greater; to widen in scope ,magnify. aggrandising.
aiglet ::: n. --> A tag of a lace or of the points, braids, or cords formerly used in dress. They were sometimes formed into small images. Hence, "aglet baby" (Shak.), an aglet image.
A round white staylace.
Same as Aglet.
air-drawn ::: a. --> Drawn in air; imaginary.
AJNANA. ::: Perception by receptive and central Will, implying a command from the brain; dwelling of the consciousness on an image of things so as to govern and possess it in form.
almagest ::: n. --> The celebrated work of Ptolemy of Alexandria, which contains nearly all that is known of the astronomical observations and theories of the ancients. The name was extended to other similar works.
almagra ::: n. --> A fine, deep red ocher, somewhat purplish, found in Spain. It is the sil atticum of the ancients. Under the name of Indian red it is used for polishing glass and silver.
albolith ::: n. --> A kind of plastic cement, or artificial stone, consisting chiefly of magnesia and silica; -- called also albolite.
alborak ::: n. --> The imaginary milk-white animal on which Mohammed was said to have been carried up to heaven; a white mule.
alcalde ::: n. --> A magistrate or judge in Spain and in Spanish America, etc.
alchemy ::: Any magical or miraculous power or process of transmuting a common substance, usually of little value, into a substance of great value. alchemies.
alchemy ::: any magical or miraculous power or process of transmuting a common substance, usually of little value, into a substance of great value. alchemies.
alchemy ::: n. --> An imaginary art which aimed to transmute the baser metals into gold, to find the panacea, or universal remedy for diseases, etc. It led the way to modern chemistry.
A mixed metal composed mainly of brass, formerly used for various utensils; hence, a trumpet.
Miraculous power of transmuting something common into something precious.
aldebaran ::: n. --> A red star of the first magnitude, situated in the eye of Taurus; the Bull&
alderman ::: n. --> A senior or superior; a person of rank or dignity.
One of a board or body of municipal officers next in order to the mayor and having a legislative function. They may, in some cases, individually exercise some magisterial and administrative functions.
algebra ::: n. --> That branch of mathematics which treats of the relations and properties of quantity by means of letters and other symbols. It is applicable to those relations that are true of every kind of magnitude.
A treatise on this science.
alignment ::: n. --> The act of adjusting to a line; arrangement in a line or lines; the state of being so adjusted; a formation in a straight line; also, the line of adjustment; esp., an imaginary line to regulate the formation of troops or of a squadron.
The ground-plan of a railway or other road, in distinction from the grades or profile.
Amal: “I suppose the phrase means cosmic powers that lead us into false perceptions, powers which, while seeming cosmic, are really our own selves whose image gets visioned on an enormous scale.”
Amal: “I think this is the reflection of a Vedic image and refers to the world of the Ignorance where what has come from the Truth has gone astray.”
Amal: “The ‘Bird of Wonder’ is the unimaginably beautiful carrier of the higher consciousness.”
Amal: “‘The eternal Thaumaturge’ is the supreme magician.”
Amal: “The reference is to the Mind in its own realm where it dominates both Life and Matter and does all sorts of wonderful things, drawing its strength from the Divine Power who is called ‘the World-Magician’.
amaranth ::: n. --> An imaginary flower supposed never to fade.
A genus of ornamental annual plants (Amaranthus) of many species, with green, purplish, or crimson flowers.
A color inclining to purple.
::: "A Mind, a Will seems to have imagined and organised the universe, but it has veiled itself behind its creation; its first erection has been this screen of an inconscient Energy and a material form of substance, at once a disguise of its presence and a plastic creative basis on which it could work as an artisan uses for his production of forms and patterns a dumb and obedient material.” The Life Divine
“A Mind, a Will seems to have imagined and organised the universe, but it has veiled itself behind its creation; its first erection has been this screen of an inconscient Energy and a material form of substance, at once a disguise of its presence and a plastic creative basis on which it could work as an artisan uses for his production of forms and patterns a dumb and obedient material.” The Life Divine
ampere ::: n. --> Alt. of Ampere
The unit of electric current; -- defined by the International Electrical Congress in 1893 and by U. S. Statute as, one tenth of the unit of current of the C. G. S. system of electro-magnetic units, or the practical equivalent of the unvarying current which, when passed through a standard solution of nitrate of silver in water, deposits silver at the rate of 0.001118 grams per second. Called also the international ampere.
amphibole ::: n. --> A common mineral embracing many varieties varying in color and in composition. It occurs in monoclinic crystals; also massive, generally with fibrous or columnar structure. The color varies from white to gray, green, brown, and black. It is a silicate of magnesium and calcium, with usually aluminium and iron. Some common varieties are tremolite, actinolite, asbestus, edenite, hornblende (the last name being also used as a general term for the whole species). Amphibole is a constituent of many crystalline rocks, as syenite,
A mythological, fire-breathing monster, commonly represented with a lion’s head, a goat’s body, and a serpent’s tail. 2. A horrible or unreal creature of the imagination. chimaeras.
An actual contact with the soul of a human being in its subtle body and transcribed to our mind by the appearance of an image or the hearing of a voice.
analectic ::: a. --> Relating to analects; made up of selections; as, an analectic magazine.
anamorphism ::: n. --> A distorted image.
A gradual progression from one type to another, generally ascending.
anamorphosis ::: n. --> A distorted or monstrous projection or representation of an image on a plane or curved surface, which, when viewed from a certain point, or as reflected from a curved mirror or through a polyhedron, appears regular and in proportion; a deformation of an image.
Same as Anamorphism, 2.
A morbid or monstrous development, or change of form, or degeneration.
.and active tendencies of the vital and throws them into mental forms (the pure imaginations or dreams of greatness, happiness, etc. in which men indulge are one peculiar form of the vital-min activity). There is still a lower range of the mental in the vita
And these are in fact always acting upon our subliminal selves unknown to our vvaking mind and with considerable effect on our life and nature. The physical mind is only a little part of us and there is much more considerable range of our being in which the presence, infiuence and powers of the other planes are active upon us and help to shape our external being and its activities. The awakening of the psychical consciousness enables us fb become aware of these powers, presences and influences in and around us ; and while in the impure or yet ignorant and imperfect mind this unveiled contact has its dangers, it enables us too, if lightly used and directed, to be no longer their subject but their master and to coroe into conscious and seJf-confroJled possession of the inner secrets of our nature. The psychical consciousness reveals this interaction between the inner and the outer planes, this world and others, partly by an awareness, which may be very constant, vast and vivid, of their impacts, suggestions, communications to our inner thought and conscious being and a capacity of reaction upon them there, partly ako through many kinds of symbolic, transcriptive or representative images presented to the different psychical senses. But also
angelot ::: n. --> A French gold coin of the reign of Louis XI., bearing the image of St. Michael; also, a piece coined at Paris by the English under Henry VI.
An instrument of music, of the lute kind, now disused.
A sort of small, rich cheese, made in Normandy.
answerable ::: a. --> Obliged to answer; liable to be called to account; liable to pay, indemnify, or make good; accountable; amenable; responsible; as, an agent is answerable to his principal; to be answerable for a debt, or for damages.
Capable of being answered or refuted; admitting a satisfactory answer.
Correspondent; conformable; hence, comparable.
Proportionate; commensurate; suitable; as, an
antimagistrical ::: a. --> Opposed to the office or authority of magistrates.
. Apart from the total rejection of sex-thoughts and imagina- tions and actions, which ends by acting in the subconscient also,
apparitor ::: n. --> Formerly, an officer who attended magistrates and judges to execute their orders.
A messenger or officer who serves the process of an ecclesiastical court.
arabesque ::: n. --> A style of ornamentation either painted, inlaid, or carved in low relief. It consists of a pattern in which plants, fruits, foliage, etc., as well as figures of men and animals, real or imaginary, are fantastically interlaced or put together. ::: a. --> Arabian.
archimage ::: n. --> Alt. of Archimagus
archimagus ::: n. --> The high priest of the Persian Magi, or worshipers of fire.
A great magician, wizard, or enchanter.
archon ::: n. --> One of the chief magistrates in ancient Athens, especially, by preeminence, the first of the nine chief magistrates.
arcturus ::: a giant star in the constellation Boötes. It is the brightest star in the Northern Hemisphere and the fourth brightest star in the sky, with an apparent magnitude of 0.00; sometimes referring to the Great Bear itself.
arcturus ::: n. --> A fixed star of the first magnitude in the constellation Bootes.
armamentary ::: n. --> An armory; a magazine or arsenal.
armature ::: n. --> Armor; whatever is worn or used for the protection and defense of the body, esp. the protective outfit of some animals and plants.
A piece of soft iron used to connect the two poles of a magnet, or electro-magnet, in order to complete the circuit, or to receive and apply the magnetic force. In the ordinary horseshoe magnet, it serves to prevent the dissipation of the magnetic force.
Iron bars or framing employed for the consolidation of a
ARRESTS IN SADHANA. ::: A difficulty comes or an arrest in some movement which you have begun or have been carrying on for some time. Such arrests are inevitably frequent enough; one might almost say that every step forward is followed by an arrest. It is to be dealt with by becoming always more quiet, more firm in the will to go through, by opening oneself more and more so that any obstructing non-receptivity in the nature may diminish or disappear, by an affirmation of faith even in the midst of obscurity, faith in the presence of a Power that is working behind the cloud and the veil, in the guidance of the Guru, by an observation of oneself to find any cause of the arrest, not in a spirit of depression or discouragement but with the will to find out and remove it. This is the only right attitude and, if one is persistent in taking it, the periods of arrest are not abolished, - for that cannot be at this stage, - but greatly shortened and lightened in their incidence. Sometimes these arrests are periods, long or short, of assimilation or unseen preparation, their appearance of sterile immobility is deceptive ::: in that case, with the right attitude, one can after a time, by opening, by observation, by accumulated experience, begin to feel, to get some inkling of what is being prepared or done. Sometimes it is a period of true obstruction in which the Power at work has to deal with the obstacles in the way, obstacles in oneself, obstacles of the opposing cosmic forces or any other or of all together, and this kind of arrest may be long or short according to the magnitude or obstinacy or complexity of the impediments that are met. But here, too, the right attitude can alleviate or shorten and, if persistently taken, help to a more radical removal of the difficulties and greatly diminish the necessity of complete arrests hereafter.
On the contrary, an attitude of depression or unfaith in the help or the guidance or in the certitude of the victory of the guiding Power, a shutting up of yourself in the sense of the difficulties, helps the obstructions to recur with force instead of progressively diminishing in their incidence.
article ::: n. --> A distinct portion of an instrument, discourse, literary work, or any other writing, consisting of two or more particulars, or treating of various topics; as, an article in the Constitution. Hence: A clause in a contract, system of regulations, treaty, or the like; a term, condition, or stipulation in a contract; a concise statement; as, articles of agreement.
A literary composition, forming an independent portion of a magazine, newspaper, or cyclopedia.
"As for the spectator and the coils of the dragon, it is the Chino-Japanese image for the world-force extending itself in the course of the universe and this expresses the attitude of the witness seeing it all and observing in its unfolding the unrolling of the play of the Divine Lila.” Letters on Yoga
“As for the spectator and the coils of the dragon, it is the Chino-Japanese image for the world-force extending itself in the course of the universe and this expresses the attitude of the witness seeing it all and observing in its unfolding the unrolling of the play of the Divine Lila.” Letters on Yoga
assessment ::: n. --> The act of assessing; the act of determining an amount to be paid; as, an assessment of damages, or of taxes; an assessment of the members of a club.
A valuation of property or profits of business, for the purpose of taxation; such valuation and an adjudging of the proper sum to be levied on the property; as, an assessment of property or an assessment on property.
The specific sum levied or assessed.
assessor ::: v. --> One appointed or elected to assist a judge or magistrate with his special knowledge of the subject to be decided; as legal assessors, nautical assessors.
One who sits by another, as next in dignity, or as an assistant and adviser; an associate in office.
One appointed to assess persons or property for the purpose of taxation.
As Sri Aurobindo once wrote to Dilip Kumar Roy, (I paraphrase) ‘ The earth is a conscious being and the world is only the form it takes to manifest.’ This statement of the Avatar, predating the GAIA theory by many years and far surpassing it in its infinite scope, promises an earth returned to beauty to manifest, unknown to man, an inconceivable perfection. I once wrote to Mother with a question about what would happen to plants and flowers in the New Creation. Her reply filled me with joy and gratitude for She said that the flowers would be among the first to change (be transformed) because their entire life is an aspiration for light. Imagine the beauty to come with flowers brilliant with the Divine Light, colours such as never seen before, fragrances that can transofrm suffering and sorrow into a life free of pain and filled with joy.
assumpsit ::: n. --> A promise or undertaking, founded on a consideration. This promise may be oral or in writing not under seal. It may be express or implied.
An action to recover damages for a breach or nonperformance of a contract or promise, express or implied, oral or in writing not under seal. Common or indebitatus assumpsit is brought for the most part on an implied promise. Special assumpsit is founded on an express promise or undertaking.
astatic ::: a. --> Having little or no tendency to take a fixed or definite position or direction: thus, a suspended magnetic needle, when rendered astatic, loses its polarity, or tendency to point in a given direction.
“As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda
astigmatism ::: n. --> A defect of the eye or of a lens, in consequence of which the rays derived from one point are not brought to a single focal point, thus causing imperfect images or indistinctness of vision.
astrometry ::: n. --> The art of making measurements among the stars, or of determining their relative magnitudes.
astronomy ::: n. --> Astrology.
The science which treats of the celestial bodies, of their magnitudes, motions, distances, periods of revolution, eclipses, constitution, physical condition, and of the causes of their various phenomena.
A treatise on, or text-book of, the science.
::: "A transcendent Bliss, unimaginable and inexpressible by the mind and speech, is the nature of the Ineffable. That broods immanent and secret in the whole universe and in everything in the universe. Its presence is described as a secret ether of the bliss of being, of which the Scripture says that, if this were not, none could for a moment breathe or live. And this spiritual bliss is here also in our hearts.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“A transcendent Bliss, unimaginable and inexpressible by the mind and speech, is the nature of the Ineffable. That broods immanent and secret in the whole universe and in everything in the universe. Its presence is described as a secret ether of the bliss of being, of which the Scripture says that, if this were not, none could for a moment breathe or live. And this spiritual bliss is here also in our hearts.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: ". . . a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies, — all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic, — for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine
“… a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies,—all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic,—for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine
attest ::: v. t. --> To bear witness to; to certify; to affirm to be true or genuine; as, to attest the truth of a writing, a copy of record.
To give proof of; to manifest; as, the ruins of Palmyra attest its ancient magnificence.
To call to witness; to invoke. ::: n.
attornment ::: n. --> The act of a feudatory, vassal, or tenant, by which he consents, upon the alienation of an estate, to receive a new lord or superior, and transfers to him his homage and service; the agreement of a tenant to acknowledge the purchaser of the estate as his landlord.
attorn ::: v. t. --> To turn, or transfer homage and service, from one lord to another. This is the act of feudatories, vassals, or tenants, upon the alienation of the estate.
To agree to become tenant to one to whom reversion has been granted.
attrahent ::: v. t. --> Attracting; drawing; attractive. ::: n. --> That which attracts, as a magnet.
A substance which, by irritating the surface, excites action in the part to which it is applied, as a blister, an epispastic, a sinapism.
augustness ::: n. --> The quality of being august; dignity of mien; grandeur; magnificence.
australize ::: v. i. --> To tend toward the south pole, as a magnet.
auxesis ::: n. --> A figure by which a grave and magnificent word is put for the proper word; amplification; hyperbole.
average ::: n. --> That service which a tenant owed his lord, to be done by the work beasts of the tenant, as the carriage of wheat, turf, etc.
A tariff or duty on goods, etc.
Any charge in addition to the regular charge for freight of goods shipped.
A contribution to a loss or charge which has been imposed upon one of several for the general benefit; damage done by sea perils.
The equitable and proportionate distribution of loss or
avoyer ::: n. --> A chief magistrate of a free imperial city or canton of Switzerland.
award ::: v. t. --> To give by sentence or judicial determination; to assign or apportion, after careful regard to the nature of the case; to adjudge; as, the arbitrators awarded damages to the complainant.
A judgment, sentence, or final decision. Specifically: The decision of arbitrators in a case submitted.
The paper containing the decision of arbitrators; that which is warded.
axially ::: adv. --> In relation to, or in a line with, an axis; in the axial (magnetic) line.
axis ::: n. --> The spotted deer (Cervus axis or Axis maculata) of India, where it is called hog deer and parrah (Moorish name).
A straight line, real or imaginary, passing through a body, on which it revolves, or may be supposed to revolve; a line passing through a body or system around which the parts are symmetrically arranged.
A straight line with respect to which the different parts of a magnitude are symmetrically arranged; as, the axis of a cylinder, i.
ayuntamiento ::: n. --> In Spain and Spanish America, a corporation or body of magistrates in cities and towns, corresponding to mayor and aldermen.
baby ::: n. --> An infant or young child of either sex; a babe.
A small image of an infant; a doll. ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or resembling, an infant; young or little; as, baby swans.
badian ::: n. --> An evergreen Chinese shrub of the Magnolia family (Illicium anisatum), and its aromatic seeds; Chinese anise; star anise.
bailiff ::: n. --> Originally, a person put in charge of something especially, a chief officer, magistrate, or keeper, as of a county, town, hundred, or castle; one to whom power/ of custody or care are intrusted.
A sheriff&
bark beetle ::: --> A small beetle of many species (family Scolytidae), which in the larval state bores under or in the bark of trees, often doing great damage.
basalt ::: n. --> A rock of igneous origin, consisting of augite and triclinic feldspar, with grains of magnetic or titanic iron, and also bottle-green particles of olivine frequently disseminated.
An imitation, in pottery, of natural basalt; a kind of black porcelain.
bashaw ::: n. --> A Turkish title of honor, now written pasha. See Pasha.
Fig.: A magnate or grandee.
A very large siluroid fish (Leptops olivaris) of the Mississippi valley; -- also called goujon, mud cat, and yellow cat.
battered ::: damaged especially by blows or hard usage.
beau ideal ::: --> A conception or image of consummate beauty, moral or physical, formed in the mind, free from all the deformities, defects, and blemishes seen in actual existence; an ideal or faultless standard or model.
BEAUTY. ::: Beauty is as much an expression of the Divine as Knowledge, Power or Ananda.
"To find highest beauty is to find God ; to reveal, to embody, to create as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God.
behavior ::: n. --> Manner of behaving, whether good or bad; mode of conducting one&
belles-lettres ::: n. pl. --> Polite or elegant literature; the humanities; -- used somewhat vaguely for literary works in which imagination and taste are predominant.
Belphegor ::: Amal: “This name of a star brought in by Sri Aurobindo with powerful effect has practically no place in popular astronomy and figured rarely in past literary usage. In Syrian theology, Belphegor was a deity who symbolised the Sun. The Israelites also paid homage to him sometimes.” Sri Aurobindo—The Poet
Besides these transcriptions or impresses the psychical vision receives thought Images and other forms created by constant activity of consciousaess in ourselves or in other human beings, and these may be according to the character of the activity, images of truth or falsehood or else mixed things, partly true, partly false, and may be too either mere shells and representa- tions or images inspired wth a temporary life and consciousness and, it may be, canjing in them in one way or another some kind of beneficent or maleficent action or some willed or unwilled effectiveness on our minds or vital being or through them e^'cn on the body. These transcriptions, impresses, thought images, life images, projections of the consciousness may also be representa- tions or creations not of the physical wxtrJd, but of vital, psychic or mental worlds beyond us, seen in our own minds or projected from other than human beings. And as there is this psychical vision of which some of the more cxremaf ana’ ordinary marrr- festaUons arc well enough known by the name of clairvoyance, so there is a psychical hearing and psychical touch, taste, smell
betelguese ::: n. --> A bright star of the first magnitude, near one shoulder of Orion.
big ::: superl. --> Having largeness of size; of much bulk or magnitude; of great size; large.
Great with young; pregnant; swelling; ready to give birth or produce; -- often figuratively.
Having greatness, fullness, importance, inflation, distention, etc., whether in a good or a bad sense; as, a big heart; a big voice; big looks; to look big. As applied to looks, it indicates haughtiness or pride.
biomagnetic ::: a. --> Relating to biomagnetism.
biomagnetism ::: n. --> Animal magnetism.
biotite ::: n. --> Mica containing iron and magnesia, generally of a black or dark green color; -- a common constituent of crystalline rocks. See Mica.
bisegment ::: n. --> One of tow equal parts of a line, or other magnitude.
bittern ::: n. --> A wading bird of the genus Botaurus, allied to the herons, of various species. ::: a. --> The brine which remains in salt works after the salt is concreted, having a bitter taste from the chloride of magnesium which it contains.
bitter spar ::: --> A common name of dolomite; -- so called because it contains magnesia, the soluble salts of which are bitter. See Dolomite.
black art ::: --> The art practiced by conjurers and witches; necromancy; conjuration; magic.
BLACK MAGIC. ::: Occultism of the adverse powers. The occultism of the divine Powers is quite different. One is based on unity, the other on division.
blemishment ::: n. --> The state of being blemished; blemish; disgrace; damage; impairment.
bloedite ::: n. --> A hydrous sulphate of magnesium and sodium.
blot ::: v. t. --> To spot, stain, or bespatter, as with ink.
To impair; to damage; to mar; to soil.
To stain with infamy; to disgrace.
To obliterate, as writing with ink; to cancel; to efface; -- generally with out; as, to blot out a word or a sentence. Often figuratively; as, to blot out offenses.
To obscure; to eclipse; to shadow.
To dry, as writing, with blotting paper.
blowfly ::: n. --> Any species of fly of the genus Musca that deposits its eggs or young larvae (called flyblows and maggots) upon meat or other animal products.
mage ::: a magician or sorcerer.
mage ::: Sri Aurobindo: " . . . the supreme Mage, the divine Magician, . . .” [the Lord] The Life Divine
magician ::: 1. A person who is skilled in magic; sorcerer. 2. A person who has extraordinary skill, influence, or qualities. magician"s, Magician, Magician"s, World-Magician"s.
magic ::: n. 1. The art of producing a desired effect or result through the use of incantation or various other techniques that presumably assure human control of supernatural agencies or the forces of nature. 2. Any extraordinary or mystical influence, charm, power, etc. magic"s. adj. 3. Of, pertaining to, or due to magic. magical, magically.
magnanimity ::: liberality in bestowing gifts; extremely liberal and generous of spirit; generosity or nobility of mind, character, etc.
magnet ::: A thing or person that attracts. Magnet. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
magnet ::: a thing or person that attracts. Magnet. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
magnificence ::: 1. The quality or state of being magnificent; splendour, grandeur; sublimity, majesty. 2. Greatness or lavishness of surroundings; splendor; luxuriousness, opulence.
magnificent ::: 1. Making a splendid appearance or show; of exceptional beauty, size, etc. 2. Extraordinarily fine; superb. 3. Noble; sublime. magnificently.
magnified ::: 1. Made greater in size or importance; enlarged. 2. Caused to appear greater or seem more important than is in fact the case; exaggerated. magnifies, magnifying.
magnitudes ::: 1. Greatness of size, extent or amount. 2. Great importance or consequence.
bollworm ::: n. --> The larva of a moth (Heliothis armigera) which devours the bolls or unripe pods of the cotton plant, often doing great damage to the crops.
boltonite ::: n. --> A granular mineral of a grayish or yellowish color, found in Bolton, Massachusetts. It is a silicate of magnesium, belonging to the chrysolite family.
boracite ::: n. --> A mineral of a white or gray color occurring massive and in isometric crystals; in composition it is a magnesium borate with magnesium chloride.
boundary ::: n. --> That which indicates or fixes a limit or extent, or marks a bound, as of a territory; a bounding or separating line; a real or imaginary limit.
bow ::: v. t. --> To cause to deviate from straightness; to bend; to inflect; to make crooked or curved.
To exercise powerful or controlling influence over; to bend, figuratively; to turn; to incline.
To bend or incline, as the head or body, in token of respect, gratitude, assent, homage, or condescension.
To cause to bend down; to prostrate; to depress,;/ to crush; to subdue.
boyau ::: n. --> A winding or zigzag trench forming a path or communication from one siegework to another, to a magazine, etc.
bravery ::: n. --> The quality of being brave; fearless; intrepidity.
The act of braving; defiance; bravado.
Splendor; magnificence; showy appearance; ostentation; fine dress.
A showy person; a fine gentleman; a beau.
bright ::: 1. Emitting or reflecting light readily or in large amounts; shining; radiant. 2. Magnificent; glorious. 3. Favourable or auspicious. 4. Fig. Characterized by happiness or gladness; full of promise and hope. 5. Distinct and clear to the mind, etc. 6. Intensely clear and vibrant in tone or quality. 7. Polished; glistening as with brilliant color. brighter, brightest, bright-hued, bright-pinioned, flame-bright, moon-bright, pearl-bright, sun-bright.
brittle ::: easily damaged or disrupted; fragile.
bronzewing ::: n. --> An Australian pigeon of the genus Phaps, of several species; -- so called from its bronze plumage.
bronzite ::: n. --> A variety of enstatite, often having a bronzelike luster. It is a silicate of magnesia and iron, of the pyroxene family.
brownie ::: n. --> An imaginary good-natured spirit, who was supposed often to perform important services around the house by night, such as thrashing, churning, sweeping.
brucite ::: n. --> A white, pearly mineral, occurring thin and foliated, like talc, and also fibrous; a native magnesium hydrate.
The mineral chondrodite.
brummagem ::: a. --> Counterfeit; gaudy but worthless; sham.
bugbear ::: n. --> Something frightful, as a specter; anything imaginary that causes needless fright; something used to excite needless fear; also, something really dangerous, used to frighten children, etc.
Same as Bugaboo. ::: a. --> Causing needless fright.
bulk ::: n. --> Magnitude of material substance; dimensions; mass; size; as, an ox or ship of great bulk.
The main mass or body; the largest or principal portion; the majority; as, the bulk of a debt.
The cargo of a vessel when stowed.
The body. ::: v. i.
burgess ::: n. --> An inhabitant of a borough or walled town, or one who possesses a tenement therein; a citizen or freeman of a borough.
One who represents a borough in Parliament.
A magistrate of a borough.
An inhabitant of a Scotch burgh qualified to vote for municipal officers.
burgomaster ::: n. --> A chief magistrate of a municipal town in Holland, Flanders, and Germany, corresponding to mayor in England and the United States; a burghmaster.
An aquatic bird, the glaucous gull (Larus glaucus), common in arctic regions.
burlesque ::: a. --> Tending to excite laughter or contempt by extravagant images, or by a contrast between the subject and the manner of treating it, as when a trifling subject is treated with mock gravity; jocular; ironical. ::: n. --> Ludicrous representation; exaggerated parody; grotesque
burn ::: 1. To be very eager; aflame with activity, as to be on fire. 2. To emit heat or light by as if by combustion; to flame.. 3. To give off light or to glow brightly. 4. To light; a candle; incense, etc.) as an offering. 5. To suffer punishment or death by or as if by fire; put to death by fire. 6. To injure, endanger, or damage with or as if with fire. 7. Fig. To be consumed with strong emotions; be aflame with desire; anger; etc. 8. To shine intensely; to seem to glow as if on fire. burns, burned, burnt, burning.
burned ::: affected or damaged by fire or excessive heat, scorched.
"But man also has a life-mind, a vital mentality which is an instrument of desire: this is not satisfied with the actual, it is a dealer in possibilities; it has the passion for novelty and is seeking always to extend the limits of experience for the satisfaction of desire, for enjoyment, for an enlarged self-affirmation and aggrandisement of its terrain of power and profit. It desires, enjoys, possesses actualities, but it hunts also after unrealised possibilities, is ardent to materialise them, to possess and enjoy them also. It is not satisfied with the physical and objective only, but seeks too a subjective, an imaginative, a purely emotive satisfaction and pleasure.” *The Life Divine
“But man also has a life-mind, a vital mentality which is an instrument of desire: this is not satisfied with the actual, it is a dealer in possibilities; it has the passion for novelty and is seeking always to extend the limits of experience for the satisfaction of desire, for enjoyment, for an enlarged self-affirmation and aggrandisement of its terrain of power and profit. It desires, enjoys, possesses actualities, but it hunts also after unrealised possibilities, is ardent to materialise them, to possess and enjoy them also. It is not satisfied with the physical and objective only, but seeks too a subjective, an imaginative, a purely emotive satisfaction and pleasure.” The Life Divine
"But the gnosis is not only light, it is force; it is creative knowledge, it is the self-effective truth of the divine Idea. This idea is not creative imagination, not something that constructs in a void, but light and power of eternal substance, truth-light full of truth-force; and it brings out what is latent in being, it does not create a fiction that never was in being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“But the gnosis is not only light, it is force; it is creative knowledge, it is the self-effective truth of the divine Idea. This idea is not creative imagination, not something that constructs in a void, but light and power of eternal substance, truth-light full of truth-force; and it brings out what is latent in being, it does not create a fiction that never was in being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"But the Titan will have nothing of all this; it is too great and subtle for his comprehension. His instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel, — if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly, — it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
cabrerite ::: n. --> An apple-green mineral, a hydrous arseniate of nickel, cobalt, and magnesia; -- so named from the Sierra Cabrera, Spain.
cadi ::: n. --> An inferior magistrate or judge among the Mohammedans, usually the judge of a town or village.
cagmag ::: n. --> A tough old goose; hence, coarse, bad food of any kind.
calcigenous ::: a. --> Tending to form, or to become, a calx or earthlike substance on being oxidized or burnt; as magnesium, calcium. etc.
caricature ::: a grotesque imitation, misrepresentation or distorted image, as a drawing or description of a person which exaggerates characteristic features for comic effect.
centaur ::: Amal: “In Greek mythology the centaur was figured not only as half-man and half-horse but also as singing a magical song to lure one to one’s destruction.”
Changing his imaged self from form to form,
charm ::: 1. An action or formula thought to have magical power. 2. A particular quality that attracts; a delight. charms.
charmed ::: 1. Delighted or fascinated. 2. Marked by good fortune or privilege. 3. Protected from evil and harm as by a magical power vested in an amulet, etc. 4. Filled with wonder and delight.
chimaera ::: 1. A mythological, fire-breathing monster, commonly represented with a lion"s head, a goat"s body, and a serpent"s tail. 2. A horrible or unreal creature of the imagination. chimaeras.
CIDaKASA. ::: Inner space; depths of more and more subtle ether which are heavily curtained ‘from the ph>'sical sense by the grosser ether of the material universe. All things sensible, whe- ther in the material world or any other, create reconstituting vibrations, sensible echoes, reproductions, recurrent images ■ of themselves which that subtler ether receives and retains.
circe ::: 1. In Classical Mythology. the enchantress represented by Homer as turning the companions of Odysseus into swine by means of a magic drink, therefore an alluring but dangerous temptress or temptation.
Circean ::: Relating to or resembling Circe, the fabled enchantress described by Homer. She was supposed to possess great knowledge of magic and venomous herbs which she offered as a drink to her charmed and fascinated victims who then changed into swine; hence, pleasing, but harmful; fascinating, but degrading.
circean ::: relating to or resembling Circe, the fabled enchantress described by Homer. She was supposed to possess great knowledge of magic and venomous herbs which she offered as a drink to her charmed and fascinated victims who then changed into swine; hence, pleasing, but harmful; fascinating, but degrading.
cittakasa. These may be transcriptions there or impresses of physical things, persons, scenes, happenings, whatever is, was or will be or may be in the ph^ical universe. These images are very variously seen and under all kinds of conditions ; in samadhi or in the waking stale, and in the latter with the bodily eyes closed or open, projected on or into a physical object or medium or seen as if materialised in the physical atmosphere or only in a psychical ether revealing itself through this grosser physical atmosphere ; seen through the physical eyes themselves as a secondary instrument and as if under the conditions of the physical vision or by the psychical vision alone and indepen- dently of the relations of our ordinary sight to space. The real agent is always the psychical sight and the power indicates that the consciousness is more or less awake, intermittently or nor- mally and more or less perfectly, in the psj’chical body. It is possible to see In this way the transcriptions or impressions of things at any distance beyond the range of the physical vision or the images of the past or the future.
compass ::: an instrument for determining directions, as by means of a freely rotating magnetized needle that indicates magnetic north.
Con* and milk ::: Vcdic image. In the Veda the Cow is the
conceit ::: 1. An excessively favourable opinion of one"s own ability, importance, wit, etc. 2. Something that is conceived in the mind; a thought; idea. 3. Imagination; fancy. 4. A fanciful thought or idea. conceits.
copy ::: n. 1. A imitation or reproduction of an original; a duplicate. 2. A reproduction or an image. copies. v. 2. To make a reproduction or copy of.
cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine
"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga
"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*
create ::: 1. To cause to come into being, as something unique that would not naturally evolve or that is not made by ordinary processes. 2. To evolve from one"s own thought or imagination, as a work of art or an invention. 3. To cause to happen; to bring about; arrange, as by intention or design. creates, created, creating, all-creating, self-creating, world-creating, new-create.
creation ::: 1. The act or process of creating, esp. the universe as thus brought into being by God. 2. Something that has been brought into existence or created, esp. a product of human intelligence or imagination, as a work of art, music, etc. creation"s, creations, half-creations, **self-creation.
divine ::: adj. **1. Of or pertaining to God or the Supreme Being. 2. Of, relating to, emanating from, or being the expression of a deity. 3. Being in the service or worship of a deity; sacred. 4. Heavenly, celestial. 5. Supremely good or beautiful; magnificent. diviner, divinest, divinely, half-divine. v. 6. To perceive by intuition or insight. divines, divined, divining.**
DIVINE AND FORM. ::: The personal realisation of the Divine may be sometimes with Form, sometimes without Form. Without Form, it is the Presence of the living Divine Person, felt in everything. With Form, it comes with the image of the One to whom worship is offered. The Divine can always manifest himself in a form to the Bhakta or seeker. One sees him in the form in which one worships or seeks him or in a form suitable to the Divine Personality who is the object of the adoration. How it manifests depends upon many things and it is too various to be reduced to a single rule. Sometimes it is in the heart that the Presence with the form is seen, sometimes in any of the other centres, sometimes above and guiding from there, sometimes it is seen outside and in front as if an embodied person. Its advantages are an intimate relation and constant guidance or if felt or seen within, a very strong and concrete realisation of the constant Presence. But one must be very sure of the purity of one’s adoration and seekings for the disadvantage of this kind of embodied relation is that other Forces can imitate the Form or counterfeit the voice and the guidance and this gets more force if it is associated with a constructed image which is not the true thing. Several have been misled in this way because pride, vanity or desire was strong in them and robbed them of the fine psychic perception that is not mental.
DIVINE LOVE. ::: Love comes to us in many ways ; it may come as an awakening to the beauty of the Lover, by the sight of an ideal face and image of him, by his mysterious hints to us of himself behind the thousand faces of things in the world, by a slow or sudden need of the heart, by a vague thirst in the soul, by the sense of someone near us drawing us or pursuing us with love or of someone blissful and beautiful whom we must discover.
Do not imagine that truth and falwhood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in
dream ::: 1. A series of images, ideas, emotions, and sensations occurring involuntarily in the mind during certain stages of sleep. 2. A vision occurring to a person while awake. 3. A person or thing that is as pleasant, or seemingly unreal, as a dream 4. An ideal or aspiration; goal; aim. 5. A wild or vain fancy. Dream, dream"s, Dream"s, dreams, dream-brood, dream-brush, dream-built, dream-caught, dream-fact, dream-fate, dream-god"s, dream-happiness, dream-hued, dream-life, dream-light, dream-made, dream-mind, dream-notes, dream-print, dream-sculptured, dream-shores, dream-smiles, dream-splendour, dream-truth, dream-vasts, dream-white, dream-world, half-dream, self-dream, sun-dream, world-dream. *adj. 6. Of a colour: misty, dim, or cloudy. v. 7. To have an image (of) or fantasy (about) in or as if in a dream. dreams, dreamed, *dreaming.
dreaming ::: seeing or imagining in sleep or in a vision.
drudge ::: one who labours without interest in dull or unimaginative ways; a labourer, slave.
dwarf ::: n. 1. (In folklore) a being in the form of a small, often misshapen and ugly man, usually having magic powers. dwarf"s. adj. 2. Of unusually small stature or size; diminutive.
easily broken, damaged, or destroyed; brittle; frail. Also fig.
eidolon ::: an unsubstantial image; apparition; phantom.
elfin ::: suggestive of an elf in strangeness and otherworldliness; in reference to legendary beings with magical powers, usually characterized as small, manlike, and mischievous.
enchanted ::: 1. Possessing a magical influence or quality. 2. Under a spell; bewitched; magical. 3. Utterly delighted or captivated; fascinated; charmed. enchantment, enchantment"s, enchantments.
ether ::: 1. The regions of space beyond the earth"s atmosphere; the heavens. 2. The element believed in ancient and medieval civilizations to fill all space above the sphere of the moon and to compose the stars and planets. 3. A hypothetical medium formerly believed to permeate all space, and through which light and other electromagnetic radiation were thought to move. ether"s.
extended ::: 1. Spread out or elongated in breadth or length. 2. Fully extended or stretched forth. 3. Widespread or extensive; having extension or spatial magnitude.
extent ::: the range, magnitude, or distance over which a thing extends.
faerylike; of the nature of a faery (one of a class of supernatural beings, generally conceived as having a diminutive human form and possessing magical powers with which they intervene in human affairs); magical. faeries", faery-small.
FASTING. ::: Prolonged fasting may lead to an excitation of the nervous being which often brings vivid imaginations and hallucinations that are taken for true experiences ; such fasting h freqiKndy suggestsd by the vital Entities, because it puts the consciousness into an unbalanced state which favours their designs.
Fear creates imaginary terrors ; even if there is real danger, fear does not help ; it clouds the intelligence, takes away pre- sence of mind and prevents one seeing the right thing to do.
fear ::: n. 1. A distressing emotion aroused by impending danger, evil, pain, etc., whether the threat is real or imagined; the feeling or condition of being afraid. v. 2. To regard with fear; be afraid of. 3. To have reverential awe of.** fear"s, fears, feared, fearing, fear-filled.
fiction ::: an imaginative creation or a pretence that does not represent actuality but has been invented; made-up. fictions.
field ::: 1. A wide unbroken expanse, as of ice. 2. An area or sphere of activity. 3. A broad, level, open expanse of land; a stretch of open land, esp. one used for pasture or tillage; a plain. 4. The surface on which something is portrayed or enacted. An area of human activity or interest. 5. A piece of ground devoted to sports or contests; playing field. 6. A region of space characterized by a physical property, such as gravitational or electromagnetic force or fluid pressure. fields, field-paths, star-field, time-field, play-fields, race-fields.
FIRST RESPONSES OF THE DIVINE. ::: They come rather as a touch, a pressure ; one must be in a condition to recognise and accept, or it is a voice of assurance, sometimes a very ‘ still small voice ’, a momentary Image or Presence, a whisper of
flash-images ::: photographic images produced by the bright artificial light thrown briefly upon a subject by a flashbulb. ::: thunder-flash. A thunderbolt.
"For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.” Essays Divine and Human
“For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.” Essays Divine and Human
For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.
gators or creators often of vast and formidable inner upheavals or of action that overpass the normal human measure. There may also be an awareness of influences, presences, beings that do not seem to belong to other worlds beyond us but are here as a hidden element behind the veil in terrestrial nature. As contact wth the supraphysical is possible, a contact can also take place subjective or objective — or at_ least objectivised — between our own consciousness and the consciousness of other once embodied beings who have passed into a supraphysicaj status in these other regions of existence. It is possible also to pass beyond a subjective contact or a sahiie-scnse perception and, in certain subliminal states of consciousness, to enter actually into other worlds and know something of their secrets, ft is the wore objective order of other-worldly experience that seized most the imagination of mankind in the past, but it was put by popular belief into a gross objective statement which unduly assimilated these phenomena to those of the physical world with which we are familiar for it is the normal tendency of our mind to turn everything into forms or symbols proper to its own kind and terms of expericoce.
giantess ::: an imaginary female being of human form but superhuman size, strength, etc.
glorious ::: 1. Full of glory. 2. Brilliantly beautiful or magnificent; splendid. gloriously.
"God is the All and that which exceeds, transcends the All; there is nothing in existence which is not God but God is not anything in that existence, except symbolically, in image to His own consciousness.” The Life Divine
“God is the All and that which exceeds, transcends the All; there is nothing in existence which is not God but God is not anything in that existence, except symbolically, in image to His own consciousness.” The Life Divine
godlings ::: minor gods; inferior deities, those imagined as possessing little power, esp. those whose influence or authority is entirely local.
gorgeous ::: dazzlingly beautiful or magnificent.
gramarye ::: occult learning; magic.
grandeur ::: 1. Nobility or greatness of character. 2. The quality of being magnificent or splendid or grand. Grandeur, grandeur"s, grandeurs.
harm ::: n. 1. Physical or psychological injury or damage. harms. v. 2. To injure physically, morally, or mentally.
having existence only in the imagination; unreal; illusory.
“heaven-bird’s view from unimagined peaks, The”
“Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga
HELL AND HEAVEN. ::: They arc often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about It after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with Joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affimties, but the Idea of reward or retri- bution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.
“He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga
hermetic ::: 1. Having to do with the occult sciences, especially alchemy; magical. 2. Made airtight by fusion or sealing. 3. Not affected by outward influence or power; isolated.
::: ". . . Hiranyagarbha, the luminous mind of dreams, looking through [gross forms created by Virat] those forms to see his own images behind them.” *The Future Poetry
“… Hiranyagarbha, the luminous mind of dreams, looking through [gross forms created by Virat] those forms to see his own images behind them.” The Future Poetry
How these magnificent lines from Savitri continue to reverberate in the mind and heart and soul I do not know. I know only this, that Savitri, as Mother has said, is”a mantra for the transformation of the world.” As understanding grows within, not in the mind but in the inner cathedral which is always drenched in light, certain lines repeat themselves as mantra and I share what comes to me in a spirit of wonder and hushed elation.
human mind and body and the remoulding of their inner life into the divine image, — what the Vedic seers called the birth of the Son by the sacrifice. It is in fact by a continual sacrifice or offering, a sacrifice of adoration and aspiration, of works, of thought and knowledge, of the mounting flame of the Godward will 'that we build ourselves into the being of this Infinite.
I^A DEVATA, A conscious Personality of the Divine answering to the needs of the seeker’s own personality and show- ing to him as in a representative image what the Divine is or at least pointing him through itself to the Absolute.
(I) An actual contact with the soul of a human being in its subtle body and transcribed to our mind by the appearance of an image or the hearing of a voice. (2) A mental formation stamped by the thoughts and fccBngs of a departed human being on the atmosphere of a pbee or locality, wandering about there or repeating itself, till that formation either exhausts itself or is dissolved by one means or another- This is the explanation of such phenomena as the haunted house in which the scenes attend- ing or surrounding or preceding a murder are repeated over and over again and many other similar phenomena. (3) A being
imaged
Image of the Divine.
imager
imagery
image
images, subtle
imaginary
imagination ::: “… our mind has the faculty of imagination; it can create and take as true and real its own mental structures: . . . . Our mental imagination is an instrument of Ignorance; it is the resort or device or refuge of a limited capacity of knowledge, a limited capacity of effective action. Mind supplements these deficiencies by its power of imagination: it uses it to extract from things obvious and visible the things that are not obvious and visible; it undertakes to create its own figures of the possible and the impossible; it erects illusory actuals or draws figures of a conjectured or constructed truth of things that are not true to outer experience. That is at least the appearance of its operation; but, in reality, it is the mind’s way or one of its ways of summoning out of Being its infinite possibilities, even of discovering or capturing the unknown possibilities of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
imagination
imaginations, mental images.
imagined
imagine
imaginings
imagist
"I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights, — yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga
“I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,—yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga
“If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
II can ghc a first contact with the Divine in his forms and powen ; it can be the opening of a communion with the Divine, of the hearing of the voice that guides, of the Presence as well as the Image 5n the heart, of many other things that bring whai man seeks through religion or Yoga.
imperial ::: 1. Of, relating to, or suggestive of an empire or a sovereign, especially an emperor or empress. 2. Regal; majestic. 3. Something magnificent or outstanding in size or quality.
In ancient Egypt, the figure of an imaginary creature having the head of a man or an animal and the body of a lion. 2. Class. Myth. A monster, usually represented as having the head and breast of a woman, the body of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. Seated on a rock outside of Thebes, she proposed a riddle to travellers, killing them when they answered incorrectly, as all did before Oedipus. When he answered her riddle correctly the Sphinx killed herself. (The Egyptian sphinxes usually exhibit male heads and wingless bodies; in the usual Greek type the head is female and the body winged.)
incapable of being imagined; inconceivable; incomprehensible. (Also used as a n.) Unimaginable.
incense ::: 1. An aromatic substance, such as wood or a gum that is burned to produce a pleasant odour. 2. The smoke or odour produced by the burning of such a substance. 3. Fig. Offering; homage.
In Classical Mythology. the enchantress represented by Homer as turning the companions of Odysseus into swine by means of a magic drink, therefore an alluring but dangerous temptress or temptation.
incommensurable ::: lacking a common quality on which to make a comparison of magnitude or value. Incommensurable.
inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri
". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::
"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine
"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::
"Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri
**inconscient, Inconscient"s.**
infinity ::: “We see at once that if such an Existence is, it must be, like the Energy, infinite. Neither reason nor experience nor intuition nor imagination bears witness to us of the possibility of a final terminus. All end and beginning presuppose something beyond the end or beginning. An absolute end, an absolute beginning is not only a contradiction in terms, but a contradiction of the essence of things, a violence, a fiction. Infinity imposes itself upon the appearances of the finite by its ineffugable self-existence.” The Life Divine
ingenuity ::: 1. Inventive skill or imagination; cleverness. 2. An ingenious or imaginative contrivance.
::: In India"s languages, they have this OM … which is a marvel. You know what they say? That OM is the totality of the sounds of the creation perceived by the Supreme; He hears OM as a call to Him—as an idea, it"s magnificent! As a symbol, as a … Only …
In India’s languages, they have this OM … which is a marvel. You know what they say? That OM is the totality of the sounds of the creation perceived by the Supreme; He hears OM as a call to Him—as an idea, it’s magnificent! As a symbol, as a … Only …
In mental vision the images arc invented by the mind and are partly true, partly a play of possibilities. Or a mental vision like the vital may be only a suggestion, — that is, a formation of some possibility on the menial or vital plane which presents itself to the sadhaka in the hope of being accepted and helped to rcalbe itself.
INNER SIGHT. ::: When one tries to meditate, the first obstacle in the beginning is sleep. When you get over this obstacle, there comes a condition in which, with the eyes closed, you begin to see things, people, scenes of all kinds. It is a good sign and means that you are making progress in yoga. There is, besides the outer physical sight which sees external objects, an inner .sight in us which can see things yet unseen and unknown, things at a distance, things belonging to another place or time or to other worlds.
Inner vision is vivid like actual sight, always precise and contains a truth in it. In mental vision the images are invented by the mind and are partly true, partly a play of possibilities. Or a mental vision like the vital may be only a suggestion,- that is a formation of some possibility on the mental or vital plane which presents itself to the sādhaka in the hope of being accepted and helped to realise itself.
inspiring mingled reverence and admiration; impressing the emotions or imagination as magnificent; majestic, stately, sublime, solemnly grand; venerable, revered; of supreme dignity.
"In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
“In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.
Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.
Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.
Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.
Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.
In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.
There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.
Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.
Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.
Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.
The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.
Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.
Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.
Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.
Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.
Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.
By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.
The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.
The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.
Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.
Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.
Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.
The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.
This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.
Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.
Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.
The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.
Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.
It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.
If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.
(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.
(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.
Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.
It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.
Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.
In this article we explore definitions of the words ‘artifice’ and ‘artificer’ from various dictionary sources, their use in two poems, one by Marge Percy, The Bonsai Tree and the other, Sailing to Byzantium by William Butler Yeats, followed by all the brilliant uses by Sri Aurobindo in his magnum opus, Savitri.
invent ::: to produce or contrive (something previously unknown) by the use of ingenuity or imagination. invents, invented, inventing, inventor, invention, invention"s, inventions, inventive.
invulnerable ::: 1. Immune to attack; impregnable. 2. Impossible to damage, injure, or wound.
“Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone’ but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone’. One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don’t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri
It is this which explains many of the phenomena of clair- voyance, clairaudience, etc. ; for these phenomena are only the exceptional admission of the waking mentality into a limited sensitiveness to what might be called the image memory of the subtle ether,' by which not only the signs of all things past and present, but even those of things future can be seized ; for things future are already accomplished to knowledge and vision on higher planes of mind and their images can be reflected upon mind in the present. But these things which are exceptional to the w’aking mentality, difficult and to be perceived only by the pos- session of a special power or else after assiduous training, are natural to the dream-state of trance consciousness in which the subliminal mind is free. And that mind can al^o take cognizance
"It is true that metaphors, symbols, images are constant auxiliaries summoned by the mystic for the expression of his experiences: that is inevitable because he has to express, in a language made or at least developed and manipulated by the mind, the phenomena of a consciousness other than the mental and at once more complex and more subtly concrete.” Letters on Yoga*
“It is true that metaphors, symbols, images are constant auxiliaries summoned by the mystic for the expression of his experiences: that is inevitable because he has to express, in a language made or at least developed and manipulated by the mind, the phenomena of a consciousness other than the mental and at once more complex and more subtly concrete.” Letters on Yoga
Jhumur:—a magical fabric or tissue.
Jhumur: “She (Savitri) has gone into this world of light not having really left her body. It is not an experience that is beyond the body. It is in the physical life that she has attained this plane, so topaz, a yellow colour, is the colour of the mind, stone is the consciousness in matter, so physical life, body, life, mind. Mother had told us I remember that a precious stone symbolises consciousness that is lodged in matter. It shows how blazing light is present even in the hardest matter. So you have the image of the physical light, like a kind of a wall, a barrier.”
Jhumur: “That is the god, the order of light, the Divine Presence. He [Sri Aurobindo] uses many images, the golden nimbus, the white spiritual ray, the secret voice. In so many ways the divine presence makes itself felt. Sometimes as a voice, sometimes as a nimbus, sometimes as a very much more concrete presence, according to one’s receptivity.”
Jhumur: “The image of the Divine who has accepted to enter into the field of life; the latent and potential Divinity that is there.”
Jhumur: “There are moments when something calls to us—those magical inspirations. The birds move freely through the wind, they are the symbols of the freedom of movement and they are singers who link the worlds together in their song.”
Jhumur: “These are not just images and not just there for effect. They represent certain movements in the being, certain forces that are universal, independent. It is not one man who suffers. At a certain level of existence these experiences are universal. There are forces that are at work on these levels, forces that really prey on man, really hound him in that sense. You can’t seem to escape them. When one is semi-conscious or lives as we do in an in-between state, not knowing exactly which is your direction, you have this force really at your heels, pushing you sometimes into suffering, into death. You feel that you have been deserted. Sometimes there is a notion of karma, at other times you feel that it is some force that is pushing you. These are universal forces in the field of life, in the field of the subconscient, in the unconsciousness. On these levels they are not images they are powers which Sri Aurobindo has given a certain shape, form, image.”
Jhumur: “The Supermind. It is always imaged in a fire. The Vedic image is the fire. At the top of the mountain there is a flame because there is the Supermind which is the plane from which the multiplicity emanates. It is a burst of fire like the rays of the sun. It is not simply a ball of light. There are flames, it is a kind of outpouring and it is a force.”
Jhumur: “This Grandeur is the craftsman who labours at his high and difficult plan and then he begins to outline his dreamed magnificence of things to be. He remains hidden in the magic stuff of self so he is masked, he is hidden. In himself, in his essence he is the Supreme, therefore he is the Grandeur.”
Jive in a supreme Truth-consciousness and embody it are inwardly made or else remade in the Divine image.
justicer ::: a judge or magistrate. justicers. ::: justify
largeness ::: large or extensive in breadth or importance, comprehensiveness or magnitude. largenesses.
least ::: 1. Lowest in importance or rank. 2. Smallest in magnitude or degree. 3. To or in the lowest or smallest degree.
lens ::: a ground or moulded piece of glass, plastic, or other transparent material with opposite surfaces either or both of which are curved, by means of which light rays are refracted so that they converge or diverge to form an image as for magnification, or in correcting defects of vision.
light ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy.” *The Life Divine
"Our sense by its incapacity has invented darkness. In truth there is nothing but Light, only it is a power of light either above or below our poor human vision"s limited range.
For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.
God is everywhere and wherever God is, there is Light.” *The Hour of God
"Light is a general term. Light is not knowledge but the illumination that comes from above and liberates the being from obscurity and darkness.” The Mother
The Mother: "The light is everywhere, the force is everywhere. And the world is so small.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15. ::: *Light, light"s, lights, light-petalled, light-tasselled, half-light.
loomed ::: 1. Came into view as a massive, distorted, or indistinct image. 2. Rose before the vision with an appearance of great or portentous size. looming.
Madhav: “Her [Savitri’s] hair is imaged as a cloud-net, net of clouds, in which delight shall sleep, …” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “In the Vedas, the power of intuition is named the hound of heaven. . . The ‘questing hound’ is a Vedic imagery always denoting the power of intuition which at one bound finds out where is the light, where is the truth that has been stolen and covered by the adversaries.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX
Madhav: “Now here is a reference to the Vedic imagery where the Rishi speaks of the child being suckled by two mothers. He refers to two mothers, one dark and the other rosy—Night and Dawn or Day signifying movement of obscurity and movement of light. This divine soul, soul that is given to the Divine is nursed by both the mothers. He needs the succour of night and the nourishment of the day. To rest for a while he needs to be in the lap of Mother Night. To be active he is in the lap of Mother Dawn.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX
Madhav: “The earth is imaged to be travelling upon some wheel and it is a ‘jewelled wheel’, a perfectly designed, intricately constructed wheel. It is speeding and the earth is a prisoner of that speed.
Madhav: This is a Vedic imagery: the heart is the altar, and aspiration, seeking for God, is fire. The external fire on the platform is symbolic of the inner flame that is lit on the altar of the heart. Now that sacred fire is dimmed by the negative pulls.”
Madhav: “When Aswapathy lifts the curtain of the flesh i.e. when he gets through the barrier of his physical existence, he comes to the threshold of another domain, subtle and occult. He sees a serpent watching, guarding the entrance. In all traditions, especially the ancient, at the doors of every subtle kingdom there is a sentinel and that sentinel is imaged as a serpent. In spiritual symbolism the serpent stands for Energy. Depending on the colour of the serpent, it is physical energy or vital energy, mental energy, spiritual energy. Unless this serpent allows one to pass one cannot enter. The serpent, in this context, is the guard whose consent is necessary before one can pass. The Book of the Divine Mother
Mage ::: “… the supreme Mage, the divine Magician, …” [the Lord] The Life Divine
Magnificently natural at this height
Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor "slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my "dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase "a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that "happened”, "came” being a poetic equivalent for "happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words "slow” and "dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word"s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its "came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all! "Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what "miraculously dim” — it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else — but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn"s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri
Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor”slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my”dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase”a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that”happened”,”came” being a poetic equivalent for”happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words”slow” and”dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word’s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its”came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all!”Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what”miraculously dim”—it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else—but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn’s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri
Man has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusion of the body and the senses and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.
mar ::: to damage or spoil to a certain extent; to render less perfect, attractive, useful; impair or spoil. Now poet. or rhet. **marred.**
meditation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana , ‘meditation" and ‘contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana , for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. *Letters on Yoga
meditation ::: “There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana , ‘meditation’ and ‘contemplation’. Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana , for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. Letters on Yoga
menace ::: something likely to cause injury, damage etc.; a possible danger; a threat.
mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine
"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine
"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga
"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine
"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga
"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine
The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*
mirror ::: n. 1. A surface capable of reflecting sufficient undiffused light to form an image of an object placed in front of it. 2. Something that faithfully reflects or gives a true picture of something else. Also fig. mirrors. v. 3. To reflect in or as if in a mirror. mirrors, mirrored, mirroring, mirror-air, fragment-mirrorings.
mischiefs ::: damage, destruction, or injury caused by specific persons or things.
Monuments of its own magnificence;
MORALITY. ::: A part of the ordinary life t it is an attempt to govern the outward conduct by certain mental rules or to form the character by these rules in the image of a certain mental ideal. The spiritual life goes beyond the mind ; it enters into the deeper consciousness of the Spirit and acts out of the truth of the Spirit.
movement ::: 1. The act or an instance of moving; a change in place or position. A particular manner of moving. 2. Usually, movements, actions or activities, as of a person or a body of persons. ::: movement"s, movements, many-movemented.
Sri Aurobindo: "When we withdraw our gaze from its egoistic preoccupation with limited and fleeting interests and look upon the world with dispassionate and curious eyes that search only for the Truth, our first result is the perception of a boundless energy of infinite existence, infinite movement, infinite activity pouring itself out in limitless Space, in eternal Time, an existence that surpasses infinitely our ego or any ego or any collectivity of egos, in whose balance the grandiose products of aeons are but the dust of a moment and in whose incalculable sum numberless myriads count only as a petty swarm." *The Life Divine
". . . the purest, freest form of insight into existence as it is shows us nothing but movement. Two things alone exist, movement in Space, movement in Time, the former objective, the latter subjective.” The Life Divine
"The world is a cyclic movement (samsâra ) of the Divine Consciousness in Space and Time. Its law and, in a sense, its object is progression; it exists by movement and would be dissolved by cessation of movement. But the basis of this movement is not material; it is the energy of active consciousness which, by its motion and multiplication in different principles (different in appearance, the same in essence), creates oppositions of unity and multiplicity, divisions of Time and Space, relations and groupings of circumstance and Causality. All these things are real in consciousness, but only symbolic of the Being, somewhat as the imaginations of a creative Mind are true representations of itself, yet not quite real in comparison with itself, or real with a different kind of reality.” The Upanishads*
moving picture ::: a form of entertainment that enacts a story by sound and a sequence of images giving the illusion of continuous movement. moving pictures.
mutilated ::: having a part of the body crippled or disabled; disfigured; damaged, marred.
mystic ::: “I used the word ‘mystic’ in the sense of a certain kind of inner seeing and feeling of things, a way which to the intellect would seem occult and visionary—for this is something different from imagination and its work with which the intellect is familiar.” On Himself
mythic ::: 1. Of, relating to, or having the nature of a myth. 2. Imaginary; fictitious.
Night dreams are involuntary upsurgings of the sex impres- sions from the subconscient ; most, even when they are not indulging in the sex act, have it from time to time though it varies in period from a week, a fortnight, a month to three or four months or even less. To have it more frequently indicates either indulgence in sex-imaginaiions which stimulate the sex-centre or else a neivous weakness in that part due to past indulgence.
nobility ::: 1. The state or quality of being exalted in character or spirit. 2. The noble class; noble birth or rank. 3. Grandeur or magnificence. nobility"s.
Nolini: “It is the image of the powerful soaring of the Divine.”
Nolini: “The image is that of the comoposition of an army or that of a mathematical series (e.g., arithmetical or geometrical progression). It is composed of regularised uits of different values (group of sums), but all measured and definite and precise—e.g.., in the case of an army—company, brigade, battalion, army—an ascending scale, the whole also forming one big unit, taken in at a single glance—that is the nature of overmind vision.
not apprehended (even) in a dream or dreams; not imagined or thought of.
notion ::: a mental image or representation; an idea or conception.
of things, on various planes not only by these sensible images, but by a species of thought perception or of thought, reception and impression analogous, to that phenomenon of consciousness which in modern psychical science, has ' been given the. name of telepathy. i m _ i .r '
*One dealt with her who meets the burdened great. ::: Q. "Who is ‘One" here? Is it Love, the godhead mentioned before? If not, does this ‘dubious godhead with his torch of pain" correspond to the ‘image white and high of godlike pain" spoken of a little earlier? Or is it time whose ‘snare" occurs in the last line of the preceding passage?”
oppressed ::: v. 1. Overwhelmed or crushed, esp. in battle. 2. To lie heavy on; burdened (the mind, imagination, etc.). oppresses, oppressed, oppressing.* *n. oppressed. 3. Those who are subjugated by cruelty, force, etc.; trampled down. adj. oppressed. 4.** Afflicted or tormented; burdened psychologically or mentally; caused to suffer.
petalling ::: a poetic image as of petals dropping or falling.
phantom ::: n. 1. Something apparently seen, heard, or sensed, but having no physical reality; a ghost or an apparition. 2. An image that appears only in the mind; an illusion. adj. 3. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a phantom; illusory. phantom"s, phantoms.
PHOTOGRAPH. ::: The photograph is a vehicle only ; but if you have the right consciousness, then you can bring something of the living being into it or become aware of the being for which it stands and can make it a means of contact. It is like the prSijaprati^ha in the image in the temple.
photon ::: the quantum of electromagnetic energy, regarded as a discrete particle having zero mass, no electric charge, and an indefinitely long lifetime. photon"s.
physical and its energies, — all that Nature has not put into visi- ble operation on the surface ; It pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain, which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplift- ing, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiri- tual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in Its own way an occultism ; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic, — for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supra- physical knowledge Is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.
pictorial images; likenesses or representations.
picture ::: 1. A visual representation or image painted, drawn, photographed, or otherwise rendered on a flat surface. 2. A visible image however produced. 3. A particular image or reality as portrayed in an account or description; depiction; version. pictures. (See also moving picture (‘s).)
pilgrimage ::: any long journey, esp. one undertaken as a quest or for a votive purpose, as to pay homage; also the journey of mortal life.
plate ::: 1. A flat piece of metal on which something can be or is engraved. 2. A light-sensitive sheet of glass or metal on which a photographic image can be recorded.
plumage ::: the covering of feathers on a bird. rich-plumaged.
pomp ::: 1. Dignified or magnificent display; splendour. Also fig. 2. A procession or pageant. 3. Vain or ostentatious display. pomps.
posture ::: 1. A position of the body or of body parts. 2. One"s image or policy as perceived by the public. 3. A stance or disposition with regard to something. 4. Fig. A frame of mind affecting one"s thoughts or behaviour; an overall attitude. postures.
prints ::: photographic images transferred to paper or to similar surfaces, usually from negatives.
prophecy ::: “If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past.
proud ::: 1. Having, proceeding from, or showing a high opinion, dignity, importance, or superiority. 2. Feeling or showing justifiable self-respect. 3. Feeling pleasurable satisfaction over an act, possession, quality, or relationship by which one measures one"s stature or self-worth. 4. Of lofty dignity or distinction. 5. Majestic; magnificent. 6. In a bad sense: filled with or showing excessive self-esteem. 7. Highly honourable or creditable.
Purani: “The Red-Wolf is the symbol of the powers that tear the ‘being’, that suddenly fall upon it to destroy it. They are persistent, destructive, cruel, unscrupulous powers of the lower Darkness. Sri Aurobindo in his expression has made the symbol more effective, improving spontaneously upon the original in the alchemy of his poetical process by the image of ‘fordless steam’. In the original hymn there is only ‘path’. The ‘fordless stream’ brings in the needed element of danger and difficulty of the path of the aspirant when he has to cross this dangerous region.”“Savitri”—An Approach and a Study
purblind ::: 1. Slow or deficient in understanding, imagination or vision. 2. Fig. Slow in understanding or discernment; dull.
quest ::: “The quest of man for God, which becomes in the end the most ardent and enthralling of all his quests, begins with his first vague questionings of Nature and a sense of something unseen both in himself and her. Even if, as modern Science insists, religion started from animism, spirit-worship, demon-worship, and the deification of natural forces, these first forms only embody in primitive figures a veiled intuition in the subconscient, an obscure and ignorant feeling of hidden influences and incalculable forces, or a vague sense of being, will, intelligence in what seems to us inconscient, of the invisible behind the visible, of the secretly conscious spirit in things distributing itself in every working of energy. The obscurity and primitive inadequacy of the first perceptions do not detract from the value or the truth of this great quest of the human heart and mind, since all our seekings,—including Science itself,—must start from an obscure and ignorant perception of hidden realities and proceed to the more and more luminous vision of the Truth which at first comes to us masked, draped, veiled by the mists of the Ignorance. Anthropomorphism is an imaged recognition of the truth that man is what he is because God is what He is and that there is one soul and body of things, humanity even in its incompleteness the most complete manifestation yet achieved here and divinity the perfection of what in man is imperfect.” The Life Divine
Q.”Who is ‘One’ here? Is it Love, the godhead mentioned before? If not, does this ‘dubious godhead with his torch of pain’ correspond to the ‘image white and high of godlike pain’ spoken of a little earlier? Or is it time whose ‘snare’ occurs in the last line of the preceding passage?”
reflect ::: 1. To throw or bend back (light, for example) from a surface. 2. To give back or show an image of (an object); mirror. reflects, reflected, reflecting.
reflection ::: 1. Mental concentration; careful and deep consideration. 2. An image; representation. reflections.
reflex ::: n. 1. Fig. An image produced by reflection, as in a mirror. 2. Any automatic, unthinking, often habitual behaviour or involuntary response to a stimulus. reflexes. adj. 3. Produced as an automatic response or reaction.
regal ::: 1. Of or pertaining to a king or queen; royal. 2. Belonging to or befitting a monarch; magnificent; splendid.
rich ::: 1. Abounding in desirable elements or qualities. 2. Having great worth or value. 3. Abundant. 4. Possessing great material wealth: Also fig. **5. Expensively elegant, elaborate, or fine; costly. 6. Magnificent; sumptuous. 7. Warm and strong in colour. 8. Of sounds: Pleasantly full and mellow. Also fig. richer, richest, richly, rich-coloured, rich-hearted, rich-plumaged.**
rippled ::: v. 1. Flowed with a light rise and fall. 2. Of sound: undulated or rose and fell in tone, inflection, or magnitude. rippling. *adj. 3. Marked with small undulations, ruffles, or folds; formed of small waves as water agitated by a breeze. *wind-rippled, forward-rippling.
rose ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The rose is among the first of flowers because of the richness of its colour, the intensity of sweetness of its scent and the grace and magnificence of its form.”
rose ::: “The rose is not the only beautiful flower, there are hundreds of others; most flowers are beautiful. There are degrees and kinds of beauty, that is all. The rose is among the first of flowers because of the richness of its colour, the intensity of sweetness of its scent and the grace and magnificence of its form.” Letters on Yoga , Volume—22 , SABCL
rummages ::: searches thoroughly or actively through (a place, receptacle), esp. by moving around, turning over, or looking through contents.
sacrifice ::: n. **1. The surrender to God or a deity, for the purpose of propitiation or homage, of some object of possession. Also applied fig. to the offering of prayer, thanksgiving, penitence, submission, or the like. 2. Forfeiture or surrender of something highly valued for the sake of one considered to have a greater value or claim. tree-of-sacrifice. v. 3.** To surrender or give up (something).
screen ::: n. 1. A moveable or fixed device, usually consisting of a covered frame, that provides shelter, serves as a partition, etc. 2. Something interposed as a partition so as to conceal from view. 3. A window or door insertion or framed wire or plastic mesh used to keep out insects and permit air flow. 4. A specially prepared, light reflecting, flat vertical surface for the reception of images as from a slide or motion picture projector. screens. v. 5. To conceal from view with or as if with a screen. screens, screened.
SEEING. ::: Seeing is of many kinds. There is the superficial seeing which only erects or receim momentarily or for some time an image of the Being seen ; that brings no change unless the inner bhakti makes it a means of change. There is also the reception of the living image in one of its forms into oneself — let us say, in the heart ; that can have an immediate effect or initiate a period of spiritual growth. There is also the seeing outside oneself in a more or less objective and subtle-physical or physical way.
see **subtle images.**
seizing ::: capturing the attention or imagination of.
"Sense is in fact the mental contact of the embodied consciousness with its surroundings. This contact is always essentially a mental phenomenon; but in fact it depends chiefly upon the development of certain physical organs of contact with objects and with their properties to whose images it is able by habit to give their mental values. What we call the physical senses have a double element, the physical-nervous impression of the object and the mental-nervous value we give to it, and the two together make up our seeing, hearing, smell, taste, touch with all those varieties of sensation of which they, and the touch chiefly, are the starting-point or first transmitting agency.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Sense is in fact the mental contact of the embodied consciousness with its surroundings. This contact is always essentially a mental phenomenon; but in fact it depends chiefly upon the development of certain physical organs of contact with objects and with their properties to whose images it is able by habit to give their mental values. What we call the physical senses have a double element, the physical-nervous impression of the object and the mental-nervous value we give to it, and the two together make up our seeing, hearing, smell, taste, touch with all those varieties of sensation of which they, and the touch chiefly, are the starting-point or first transmitting agency.” The Synthesis of Yoga
shadow ::: n. 1. A dark figure or image cast on the ground or some surface by a body intercepting light. 2. Shade or comparative darkness, as in an area. 3. Darkness that is caused by the interception of light. 4. A phantom; a ghost. 5. An obscure indication; a symbol, type; a prefiguration, foreshadowing. 6. A hint or faint, indistinct image or idea; intimation. 7. A mere semblance. 8. A mirrored image or reflection. 9. Shelter; protection. 10. A dominant or pervasive threat, influence, or atmosphere, esp. one causing gloom, fear, doubt, or the like. Shadow, shadow"s, shadows. v. 11. To represent faintly, prophetically; to indicate obscurely or in slight outline; to symbolize, typify, prefigure. (Often followed by forth.) shadowed. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) shadowlike, shadow-hung, shadow-self, shadow-soul, shadow-Sphinx.
shadow ::: n. 1. A dark figure or image cast on the ground or some surface by a body intercepting light. 2. Shade or comparative darkness, as in an area. 3. Darkness that is caused by the interception of light. 4. A phantom; a ghost. 5. An obscure indication; a symbol, type; a prefiguration, foreshadowing. 6. A hint or faint, indistinct image or idea; intimation. 7. A mere semblance. 8. A mirrored image or reflection. 9. Shelter; protection. 10. A dominant or pervasive threat, influence, or atmosphere, esp. one causing gloom, fear, doubt, or the like. Shadow, shadow’s, shadows. v. 11. To represent faintly, prophetically; to indicate obscurely or in slight outline; to symbolize, typify, prefigure. (Often followed by forth.) shadowed. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) shadowlike, shadow-hung, shadow-self, shadow-soul, shadow-Sphinx.
shadowy ::: 1. Abounding in shadow; shady. 2. Full or dark with shadows; enveloped in shadow; obscured by shadows. 3. Unsubstantial, illusory; transitory, fleeting; unreal, imaginary. 4. Resembling a shadow in faintness; slightness; faintly perceptible, indistinct, vague. 5. Spectral, ghostly. Shadowy.
shatter ::: 1. To break or burst suddenly into pieces, as with a violent blow; smash. 2. To impair or destroy (health, nerves, etc.). 3. To weaken, destroy, or refute (ideas, opinions, etc.). 4. To damage, as by breaking or crushing. shattered, shatterer.
simulacrum ::: an image or representation of something; esp., a slight, unreal, or vague semblance of something; superficial likeness.
Since the Consciousness-Force of the eternal Existence is the universal creatrix, the nature of a given world will depend on whatever self-formulation of that Consciousness expresses itself in that world. Equally, for each individual being, his seeing or representation to himself of the world he lives in will depend on the poise or make which that Consciousness has assumed in him. Our human mental consciousness sees the world in sections cut by the reason and sense and put together in a formation which is also sectional; the house it builds is planned to accommodate one or another generalised formulation of Truth, but excludes the rest or admits some only as guests or dependents in the house. Overmind Consciousness is global in its cognition and can hold any number of seemingly fundamental differences together in a reconciling vision. Thus the mental reason sees Person and the Impersonal as opposites: it conceives an impersonal Existence in which person and personality are fictions of the Ignorance or temporary constructions; or, on the contrary, it can see Person as the primary reality and the impersonal as a mental abstraction or only stuff or means of manifestation. To the Overmind intelligence these are separable Powers of the one Existence which can pursue their independent self-affirmation and can also unite together their different modes of action, creating both in their independence and in their union different states of consciousness and being which can be all of them valid and all capable of coexistence. A purely impersonal existence and consciousness is true and possible, but also an entirely personal consciousness and existence; the Impersonal Divine, Nirguna Brahman, and the Personal Divine, Saguna Brahman, are here equal and coexistent aspects of the Eternal. Impersonality can manifest with person subordinated to it as a mode of expression; but, equally, Person can be the reality with impersonality as a mode of its nature: both aspects of manifestation face each other in the infinite variety of conscious Existence. What to the mental reason are irreconcilable differences present themselves to the Overmind intelligence as coexistent correlatives; what to the mental reason are contraries are to the Overmind intelligence complementaries. Our mind sees that all things are born from Matter or material Energy, exist by it, go back into it; it concludes that Matter is the eternal factor, the primary and ultimate reality, Brahman. Or it sees all as born of Life-Force or Mind, existing by Life or by Mind, going back into the universal Life or Mind, and it concludes that this world is a creation of the cosmic Life-Force or of a cosmic Mind or Logos. Or again it sees the world and all things as born of, existing by and going back to the Real-Idea or Knowledge-Will of the Spirit or to the Spirit itself and it concludes on an idealistic or spiritual view of the universe. It can fix on any of these ways of seeing, but to its normal separative vision each way excludes the others. Overmind consciousness perceives that each view is true of the action of the principle it erects; it can see that there is a material world-formula, a vital world-formula, a mental world-formula, a spiritual world-formula, and each can predominate in a world of its own and at the same time all can combine in one world as its constituent powers. The self-formulation of Conscious Force on which our world is based as an apparent Inconscience that conceals in itself a supreme Conscious-Existence and holds all the powers of Being together in its inconscient secrecy, a world of universal Matter realising in itself Life, Mind, Overmind, Supermind, Spirit, each of them in its turn taking up the others as means of its self-expression, Matter proving in the spiritual vision to have been always itself a manifestation of the Spirit, is to the Overmind view a normal and easily realisable creation. In its power of origination and in the process of its executive dynamis Overmind is an organiser of many potentialities of Existence, each affirming its separate reality but all capable of linking themselves together in many different but simultaneous ways, a magician craftsman empowered to weave the multicoloured warp and woof of manifestation of a single entity in a complex universe. …
something or someone that produces images or representations of.
sorcerer (‘s) ::: one who practises magic or sorcery; a wizard.
soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga
"The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga
"The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga
"A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga
"The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga
". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita
". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine
*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.
spell ::: 1. A word or formula believed to have magic power. 2. Fig. An influence that can control the mind or character; fascination. 3. A state or period of enchantment.
sphinx ::: 1. In ancient Egypt, the figure of an imaginary creature having the head of a man or an animal and the body of a lion. 2. Class. Myth. A monster, usually represented as having the head and breast of a woman, the body of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. Seated on a rock outside of Thebes, she proposed a riddle to travellers, killing them when they answered incorrectly, as all did before Oedipus. When he answered her riddle correctly the Sphinx killed herself. (The Egyptian sphinxes usually exhibit male heads and wingless bodies; in the usual Greek type the head is female and the body winged.)
splendid ::: 1. Glorious or illustrious; having great beauty and splendour. 2. Distinguished or glorious, as a name, reputation, victory, etc. 3. Imposing by reason of showiness or grandeur; magnificent. 4. Brilliant with light or colour; radiant. (Sometimes used, by way of contrast, to qualify nouns having an opposite or different connotation.) splendidly.
splendour ::: 1. Great light or lustre; brilliance. 2. Of a quality that outshines the usual; grand, imposing. 3. Magnificent appearance or display. Splendour, splendour"s, splendours, splendour-peaks, splendour-stream, splendour-trance.
spoil ::: to damage irreparably; ruin. spoiled.
Sri Aurobindo: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4.* Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo, Avatar and Poet Supreme, has enriched Savitri, his magnum opus, with words from a number of languages. In fact he has also coined words when no word would suffice to convey the mantric power and meaning required.
*Sri Aurobindo: "Dawn always means an opening of some kind — the coming of something that is not yet fully there.” Letters on Yoga ::: "As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: "Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "His [the Titan"s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel, — if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly, — it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: “His [the Titan’s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel,—if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly,—it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past. ::: Footnote: In this sense the power of prophecy has been aptly called a memory of the future.]” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "I used the word ‘mystic" in the sense of a certain kind of inner seeing and feeling of things, a way which to the intellect would seem occult and visionary — for this is something different from imagination and its work with which the intellect is familiar.” *On Himself
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . our mind has the faculty of imagination; it can create and take as true and real its own mental structures: . . . . Our mental imagination is an instrument of Ignorance; it is the resort or device or refuge of a limited capacity of knowledge, a limited capacity of effective action. Mind supplements these deficiencies by its power of imagination: it uses it to extract from things obvious and visible the things that are not obvious and visible; it undertakes to create its own figures of the possible and the impossible; it erects illusory actuals or draws figures of a conjectured or constructed truth of things that are not true to outer experience. That is at least the appearance of its operation; but, in reality, it is the mind"s way or one of its ways of summoning out of Being its infinite possibilities, even of discovering or capturing the unknown possibilities of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: “So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords,’ he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: ".The Herds and the Waters are the two principal images of the Veda; the former are the trooping Rays of the divine Sun, herds of the luminous Consciousness;” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: "The quest of man for God, which becomes in the end the most ardent and enthralling of all his quests, begins with his first vague questionings of Nature and a sense of something unseen both in himself and her. Even if, as modern Science insists, religion started from animism, spirit-worship, demon-worship, and the deification of natural forces, these first forms only embody in primitive figures a veiled intuition in the subconscient, an obscure and ignorant feeling of hidden influences and incalculable forces, or a vague sense of being, will, intelligence in what seems to us inconscient, of the invisible behind the visible, of the secretly conscious spirit in things distributing itself in every working of energy. The obscurity and primitive inadequacy of the first perceptions do not detract from the value or the truth of this great quest of the human heart and mind, since all our seekings, — including Science itself, — must start from an obscure and ignorant perception of hidden realities and proceed to the more and more luminous vision of the Truth which at first comes to us masked, draped, veiled by the mists of the Ignorance. Anthropomorphism is an imaged recognition of the truth that man is what he is because God is what He is and that there is one soul and body of things, humanity even in its incompleteness the most complete manifestation yet achieved here and divinity the perfection of what in man is imperfect.” The Life Divine
*Sri Aurobindo: "There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly — that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world — but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone — . . . .” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life"s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: “There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life’s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘ghost" as used in popular parlance covers an enormous number of distinct phenomena which have no necessary connection with each other. To name a few only: ::: An actual contact with the soul of a human being in its subtle body and transcribed to our mind by the appearance of an image or the hearing of a voice.
Sri Aurobindo uses the word in the sense of the definition for imager.
Sri Aurobindo: "We see at once that if such an Existence is, it must be, like the Energy, infinite. Neither reason nor experience nor intuition nor imagination bears witness to us of the possibility of a final terminus. All end and beginning presuppose something beyond the end or beginning. An absolute end, an absolute beginning is not only a contradiction in terms, but a contradiction of the essence of things, a violence, a fiction. Infinity imposes itself upon the appearances of the finite by its ineffugable self-existence.” *The Life Divine
stereotype ::: to make or fix conventional, formulaic, and oversimplified conception, opinion, form or image of.
sterile ::: lacking imagination, creativity, or vitality, mentally and spiritually; unproductive; fruitless.
“Subtle images can be images of all things in all worlds.” Letters on Yoga
subtle images
subtle images ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Subtle images can be images of all things in all worlds.” *Letters on Yoga
"These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
subtle vision ("s) ::: Sri Aurobindo: " This power of vision is sometimes inborn and habitual even without any effort of development, sometimes it wakes up of itself and becomes abundant or needs only a little practice to develop; it is not necessarily a sign of spiritual attainment, but usually when by practice of yoga one begins to go inside or live within, the power of subtle vision awakes to a greater or less extent; . . . .”*Letters on Yoga
"It is not necessary to have the mind quiet in order to see the lights — that depends only on the opening of the subtle vision in the centre which is in the forehead between the eyebrows. Many people get that as soon as they start sadhana. It can even be developed by effort and concentration without sadhana by some who have it to a small extent as an inborn faculty.” Letters on Yoga
"When the centres begin to open, inner experiences such as the seeing of light or images through the subtle vision in the forehead centre or psychic experiences and perceptions in the heart, become frequent — gradually one becomes aware of one"s inner being as separate from the outer, and what can be called a yogic consciousness with all its deeper movements develops in the place of the ordinary superficial mental and vital movements.” Letters on Yoga
suggestion ::: 1. The act of proposing an idea or a course of action. 2. A hint or indication of the existence of something. 3. The sequential process by which one thought or mental image leads to another. suggestions.
sumptuous ::: 1. Rich and superior in quality. 2. Magnificent; splendid. 3. Luxuriously fine or large; lavish; splendid.
swell ::: n. 1. (music) A gradual increase in loudness or volume. v. 2. To increase in size, magnitude, number, or intensity. swelled.
symbol ::: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4. Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga
tale ::: a narrative that relates the details of some real or imaginary event, incident, or case; story.
tamperings ::: actions of meddling, esp. for the purpose of altering, damaging, or misusing (usually followed by with).
tangible ::: 1. Discernible by the touch; palpable. 2. Capable of being clearly grasped by the mind; substantial rather than imaginary.
(Technically)** **Any of various birds of the family Paradisaeidae, native to New Guinea and adjacent islands, usually having brilliant plumage and long tail feathers in the male.
Tehmi: “Kali dancing on Shiva’s breast is a common image. If Shiva had not supported Kali’s dance it would have shattered the world. Shiva offered His breast as only He could support Her dance. This is Puranic history.”
Tehmi: “This is a village image. The eyes of the bullock or water buffalo are tied so they can go around and around the binding posts (to thresh grain) and won’t feel giddy.”
televisioned ::: A word coined by Sri Aurobindo and used as an adv. to describe transmission of images as by the medium of television.
televisioned ::: a word coined by Sri Aurobindo and used as an adv. to describe transmission of images as by the medium of television.
television ("s) ::: the broadcasting of a still or moving image via radio waves to receivers that project a view of the image on a picture tube.
"The Avatar does not come as a thaumaturgic magician, but as the divine leader of humanity and the exemplar of a divine humanity. Even human sorrow and physical suffering he must assume and use so as to show, first, how that suffering may be a means of redemption, — as did Christ, — secondly, to show how, having been assumed by the divine soul in the human nature, it can also be overcome in the same nature, — as did Buddha. The rationalist who would have cried to Christ, ‘If thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross," or points out sagely that the Avatar was not divine because he died and died too by disease, — as a dog dieth, — knows not what he is saying: for he has missed the root of the whole matter. Even, the Avatar of sorrow and suffering must come before there can be the Avatar of divine joy; the human limitation must be assumed in order to show how it can be overcome; and the way and the extent of the overcoming, whether internal only or external also, depends upon the stage of the human advance; it must not be done by a non-human miracle.” Essays on the Gita
“The Avatar does not come as a thaumaturgic magician, but as the divine leader of humanity and the exemplar of a divine humanity. Even human sorrow and physical suffering he must assume and use so as to show, first, how that suffering may be a means of redemption,—as did Christ,—secondly, to show how, having been assumed by the divine soul in the human nature, it can also be overcome in the same nature,—as did Buddha. The rationalist who would have cried to Christ, ‘If thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross,’ or points out sagely that the Avatar was not divine because he died and died too by disease,—as a dog dieth,—knows not what he is saying: for he has missed the root of the whole matter. Even, the Avatar of sorrow and suffering must come before there can be the Avatar of divine joy; the human limitation must be assumed in order to show how it can be overcome; and the way and the extent of the overcoming, whether internal only or external also, depends upon the stage of the human advance; it must not be done by a non-human miracle.” Essays on the Gita
"The centre of vision is between the eyebrows in the centre of the forehead. When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.” Letters on Yoga
“The centre of vision is between the eyebrows in the centre of the forehead. When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.” Letters on Yoga
"The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one"s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one"s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one"s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces — for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness — and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in ::: —the nature.” Letters on Yoga*
“The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one’s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one’s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one’s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces—for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness—and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in—the nature.” Letters on Yoga
“The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The Godhead has built this universe in a complex system of worlds which we find both within us and without, subjectively cognised and objectively sensed. It is a rising tier of earths and heavens; it is a stream of diverse waters; it is a Light of seven rays, or of eight or nine or ten; it is a Hill of many plateaus. The seers often image it in a series of trios; there are three earths and three heavens. More, there is a triple world below,—Heaven, Earth and the intervening mid-region; a triple world between, the shining heavens of the Sun; a triple world above, the supreme and rapturous abodes of the Godhead.” The Secret of the Veda
The inner vision does not come as easily to intellectuals as it docs to men with a strong life-power or the emotional and the imaginative.
"The mental or vital demigod, the Asura, Rakshasa and Pishacha, — Titan, vital giant and demon, — are superhuman in the pitch and force and movement and in the make of their characteristic nature, but these are not divine and those not supremely divine, for they live in a greater mind power or life power only, but they do not live in the supreme Truth, and only the supreme Truth is divine. Only those who live in a supreme Truth consciousness and embody it are inwardly made or else remade in the Divine image.” Essays Divine and Human
“The mental or vital demigod, the Asura, Rakshasa and Pishacha,—Titan, vital giant and demon,—are superhuman in the pitch and force and movement and in the make of their characteristic nature, but these are not divine and those not supremely divine, for they live in a greater mind power or life power only, but they do not live in the supreme Truth, and only the supreme Truth is divine. Only those who live in a supreme Truth consciousness and embody it are inwardly made or else remade in the Divine image.” Essays Divine and Human
The more intense the experiences that come, the higher the forces that descend, the greater become the possibilities of deviation and error. For the very intensity and the very height of the force excites and aggrandises the movements of the lower nature and raises up in it all opposing elements in their full force, but often in the dbguisc of truth, wearing a mask of plausible justification. There is needed a great patience, calm, sobriety, balance, an impersonal dciachmcnx and sincerity free from all taint of ego or personal human desire. There must be no attachment to any idea of one’s owm, to any experience, to any kind of imagination, mental building or vital demand ::: the light of discrimination must alx^i'ays play to detect those
"The physical is not the only world; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds; psychic worlds which are the soul"s home; others above with which we have little contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as well as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the consciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds.” Letters on Yoga
“The physical is not the only world; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds; psychic worlds which are the soul’s home; others above with which we have little contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as well as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the consciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds.” Letters on Yoga
The psychical sight receives characteristically the images that arc formed in the subtle matter of the mental or psychical ether.
There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it ; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle- physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly — that is also a kind of miian. The
“There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly—that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world—but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone—….” Letters on Yoga
There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana, * meditation ’ and ‘ contemplation ’. Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the know- ledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana, for the principle of dh)ona is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. You stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them and see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation.
“There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
There is no condition more dangerous for the sex-imagination to come than lying in bed in a half-awake or else a relaxed inert condition unoccupied by any activity or any experience.
There were at one time three clerks of the remembrance, styled King’s Remembrancer, Lord Treasurer’s Remembrancer and Remembrancer of First-Fruits. In England, the latter two offices have become extinct, that of remembrancer of first-fruits by the diversion of the fund (Queen Anne’s Bounty Act 1838), and that of Lord Treasurer’s Remembrancer on being merged in the office of King’s Remembrancer in 1833. By the Queen’s Remembrancer Act 1859 the office ceased to exist separately, and the queen’s remembrancer was required to be a master of the court of exchequer. The Judicature Act 1873 attached the office to the Supreme Court, and the Supreme Court of Judicature (Officers) Act 1879 transferred it to the central office of the Supreme Court. By section 8 of that Act, the king’s remembrancer is a master of the Supreme Court, and the office is usually filled by the senior master. The king’s remembrancer department of the central office is now amalgamated with the judgments and married women acknowledgments department. The king’s remembrancer still assists at certain ceremonial functions relics of the former importance of the office such as the nomination of sheriffs, the swearing-in of the Lord Mayor of the City of London, the Trial of the Pyx and the acknowledgments of homage for crown lands.
“These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
::: "The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“… the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being—‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man’ was the image used by the ancient seers—and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga
". . . the Titan, who lives in his own inordinately magnified shadow, mistakes ego for the self and spirit and tries to impose his fragmentary personality as the one dominant existence upon all his surroundings.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“… the Titan, who lives in his own inordinately magnified shadow, mistakes ego for the self and spirit and tries to impose his fragmentary personality as the one dominant existence upon all his surroundings.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The world expresses a foreseen Truth, obeys a predetermining Will, realises an original formative self-vision, — it is the growing image of a divine creation.” The Life Divine
“The world expresses a foreseen Truth, obeys a predetermining Will, realises an original formative self-vision,—it is the growing image of a divine creation.” The Life Divine
“The world is a cyclic movement (samsâra ) of the Divine Consciousness in Space and Time. Its law and, in a sense, its object is progression; it exists by movement and would be dissolved by cessation of movement. But the basis of this movement is not material; it is the energy of active consciousness which, by its motion and multiplication in different principles (different in appearance, the same in essence), creates oppositions of unity and multiplicity, divisions of Time and Space, relations and groupings of circumstance and Causality. All these things are real in consciousness, but only symbolic of the Being, somewhat as the imaginations of a creative Mind are true representations of itself, yet not quite real in comparison with itself, or real with a different kind of reality.” The Upanishads
They are one key (there are others) to contact with the other worlds or with the inner worlds and all that is there and these are regions of immense riches which far surpass the physical plane as it is at present. One enters into a larger, freer self and a larger, more pfastic world; of course indmrfual w/anr only give a contact, not an actual entrance, but the power of vision accompanied with the power of other subtle senses (hear- ing, touch, etc.) as it expands does give this entrance. These things have not the effect of a mere imagination but if fully fo * lowed out bring a constant growth of the being and the conscious- ness and its richness of experience and its scope.
They are one key (there are others) to contact with the other worlds or with the inner worlds and all that is there and these are regions of immense riches which far surpass the physical plane as it is at present. One enters into a larger, freer self and a larger, more plasdc world; of course individual visions only give a contact, not an actual entrance, but the power of vision accompanied with the power of other subtle semes (hear- ing, touch, etc.) as it expands does give this entrance. These things have not the effect of a mere imagination but if fully fol- lowed out bring a constant growth of the being and the conscious- ness and its richness of experience and its scope.
"Things inside can be seen as distinctly as outward things whether in an image by the subtle vision or in their essence by a still more subtle and powerful way of seeing; but all these things have to develop in order to get their full power and intensity.” *Letters on Yoga
“Things inside can be seen as distinctly as outward things whether in an image by the subtle vision or in their essence by a still more subtle and powerful way of seeing; but all these things have to develop in order to get their full power and intensity.” Letters on Yoga
::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine
“This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul’s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I’’ of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI’’ of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I’’ of this moment, theI’’ of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine
This tendency to irrational sadness and despondency and these imaginations, fears and perverse reasonings — always repeating, if you will take careful notice, the same movements, ideas and feelings and even the same language and phrases like a machine
Thought-images of themselves projected, often by people at the moment of death, which appear at that time or a few hours afterwards to their friends or relatives.
thread ::: n. 1. A fine cord of flax, cotton, or other fibrous material spun out to considerable length, especially when composed of two or more filaments twisted together. 2. Any fine line, stream, mark, or piece. 3. Fig. Likened to a thread in passing (one"s way) through or over (something). 4. Something having the fineness or slenderness of a filament, as a thin continuous stream of liquid, a fine line of colour, etc. threads. *v. 5. To make one"s way, as through a passage or between obstacles. 6. To pass (thread, film, magnetic tape, etc.) through (something. Also fig. 7. To pervade. *threaded, threading.
thunderbolt ::: an imaginary bolt or dart conceived as the material destructive agent cast to earth in a flash of lightening. Myth & Legend / Norse Myth & Legend) (in mythology) the destructive weapon wielded by several gods, esp. the Greek god Zeus and the Norse god of thunder, Thor.
Titan ::: : “His [the Titan’s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel,—if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly,—it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Tliought-imagcs of themselves projected, often by people at the moment of death, which appear at that time or a few’ hours afterwards to ibclr frleadv or relatives.
"To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God.” The Human Cycle
“To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God.” The Human Cycle
"To me, for instance, consciousness is the very stuff of existence and I can feel it everywhere enveloping and penetrating the stone as much as man or the animal. A movement, a flow of consciousness is not to me an image but a fact. If I wrote "His anger climbed against me in a stream", it would be to the general reader a mere image, not something that was felt by me in a sensible experience; yet I would only be describing in exact terms what actually happened once, a stream of anger, a sensible and violent current of it rising up from downstairs and rushing upon me as I sat in the veranda of the Guest-House, the truth of it being confirmed afterwards by the confession of the person who had the movement. This is only one instance, but all that is spiritual or psychological in Savitri is of that character. What is to be done under these circumstances? The mystical poet can only describe what he has felt, seen in himself or others or in the world just as he has felt or seen it or experienced through exact vision, close contact or identity and leave it to the general reader to understand or not understand or misunderstand according to his capacity. A new kind of poetry demands a new mentality in the recipient as well as in the writer.” Letters on Savitri
“To me, for instance, consciousness is the very stuff of existence and I can feel it everywhere enveloping and penetrating the stone as much as man or the animal. A movement, a flow of consciousness is not to me an image but a fact. If I wrote ’His anger climbed against me in a stream’, it would be to the general reader a mere image, not something that was felt by me in a sensible experience; yet I would only be describing in exact terms what actually happened once, a stream of anger, a sensible and violent current of it rising up from downstairs and rushing upon me as I sat in the veranda of the Guest-House, the truth of it being confirmed afterwards by the confession of the person who had the movement. This is only one instance, but all that is spiritual or psychological in Savitri is of that character. What is to be done under these circumstances? The mystical poet can only describe what he has felt, seen in himself or others or in the world just as he has felt or seen it or experienced through exact vision, close contact or identity and leave it to the general reader to understand or not understand or misunderstand according to his capacity. A new kind of poetry demands a new mentality in the recipient as well as in the writer.” Letters on Savitri
translucent ::: transmitting light but causing sufficient diffusion to prevent perception of distinct images.
transparent ::: 1. Capable of transmitting light so that objects or images can be seen as if there were no intervening material. Also fig. 2. Easily seen through or detected; obvious.
Tree ::: Standing image of the universe — the Tree of Life.
triple cord of mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords," he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” *The Secret of the Veda
triple world ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Godhead has built this universe in a complex system of worlds which we find both within us and without, subjectively cognised and objectively sensed. It is a rising tier of earths and heavens; it is a stream of diverse waters; it is a Light of seven rays, or of eight or nine or ten; it is a Hill of many plateaus. The seers often image it in a series of trios; there are three earths and three heavens. More, there is a triple world below, — Heaven, Earth and the intervening mid-region; a triple world between, the shining heavens of the Sun; a triple world above, the supreme and rapturous abodes of the Godhead.” *The Secret of the Veda
unconceived ::: 1. Not conceived; unimagined; beyond thought. 2. Not brought into being; not properly formed or developed. Unconceived. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.)
unimaginable :::
unimagined; not devised in thought.
unimagined :::
Veda an image of the Gods, the male power in Nature. Again, the bull is vihana • of Siva.
VIJNaNA. ::: Original comprehensive consciousness which holds an Image of things in its essence, totality. The higher knowledge,
visionless ::: 1. Lacking the faculty of sight; blind. 2. Lacking intelligent foresight or imagination; uninspired.
Vital mind ::: The function of this mind is not to think and reason, to perceive, consider and find out or value things, for that is the function of the thinking mind proper, buddhi, — but to plan or dream or imagine what can be done. It makes forma- tions for the future which the will can try to carry out if oppor* tunity and circumstances become favourable or even it can work to make them favourable.
v. To form a mental picture or image of. imagines, imagined, imagining.
wand ::: a slender stick or rod, esp. one used by a magician, conjurer, or diviner.
warlock-wisecraft ::: a sorcerer"s or magician"s occult powers or magic art.
wears out. Suffers destruction or damage from use.
"We imagine that the soul is in the body, almost a result and derivation from the body; even we so feel it: but it is the body that is in the soul and a result and derivation from the soul.” Essays on the Gita
“We imagine that the soul is in the body, almost a result and derivation from the body; even we so feel it: but it is the body that is in the soul and a result and derivation from the soul.” Essays on the Gita
"What, not in its functioning, but in its essence, is the thing we call sense? In its functioning, if we analyse that thoroughly, we see that it is the contact of the mind with an eidolon of Matter, — whether that eidolon be of a vibration of sound, a light-image of form, a volley of earth-particles giving the sense of odour, an impression of rasa or sap that gives the sense of taste, or that direct sense of disturbance of our nervous being which we call touch.” The Upanishads
“What, not in its functioning, but in its essence, is the thing we call sense? In its functioning, if we analyse that thoroughly, we see that it is the contact of the mind with an eidolon of Matter,—whether that eidolon be of a vibration of sound, a light-image of form, a volley of earth-particles giving the sense of odour, an impression of rasa or sap that gives the sense of taste, or that direct sense of disturbance of our nervous being which we call touch.” The Upanishads
When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.
“When the centres begin to open, inner experiences such as the seeing of light or images through the subtle vision in the forehead centre or psychic experiences and perceptions in the heart, become frequent—gradually one becomes aware of one’s inner being as separate from the outer, and what can be called a yogic consciousness with all its deeper movements develops in the place of the ordinary superficial mental and vital movements.” Letters on Yoga
wisecraft ::: Jhumur: “– Instead of saying witchcraft he says wisecraft. It is an interesting thing because witch, the word comes from ‘wit’ and that I think originally is the same root as wisdom. It has associations of evil and so here he uses the idea of magic but it is something that is magic beyond our comprehension which it is why it is some kind of wisecraft. It is wisdom beyond our understanding which is what we call ‘magic’.”
World-Magician (’s)
WORLDS. ::: The physical is not the only world ; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, Intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds ; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds ; psychic worlds which are the soul’s home ; others above with which we have littfe contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as w’cll as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the cons- ciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into conoeciion with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a sub- conscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds. In each we see scenes, meet beings, share in happen- ings, come across formations, influences, suggestions which belong to these planes. Even when we are awake, part of us moves in these planes, but their activity goes on behind the veil ; our waking minds are not aware of it. Dreams are often only incoherent constructions of our subcooscient, but others are records (often much mixed and distorted) or transcripts of experiences in these supraphystcal planes. When we do sadbana, this kind of dream becomes very common ; then subconscious dreams cease to predominate.
KEYS (10k)
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
26 Maggie Stiefvater
5 Anonymous
4 Jos Saramago
3 Maggie Shayne
3 Magda Szab
3 J K Rowling
2 Neil Gaiman
2 Magnus Carlsen
2 Libba Bray
2 John Green
2 Jim Butcher
2 Jessie Burton
2 Gregory Maguire
2 Adam Oehlenschläger
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:In many ways, my entire graphic novel career was a long diversion. Originally, all I wanted to do was to be an underground cartoonist and maybe bring out a groovy underground mag. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:JEFF NOON „TV CIAŁO” MAG ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
2:It was orbital, it was mag, it was beyond the ult. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
3:Ich mag dich, aber nicht deine idiotischen Freunde. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
4:Right before Mag Seven I did a movie called The Bull Rider. ~ Michael Biehn, #NFDB
5:Ich liebe den Engel, so ein Teufel ich auch sein mag. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, #NFDB
6:De ene mens mag de andere nooit tot middelpunt van zijn leven maken. ~ Etty Hillesum, #NFDB
7:Wie nooit meer terug naar huis mag, raakt in een staat van verbeelding. ~ Kader Abdolah, #NFDB
8:Wer mit Ungeheuern kämpft, mag zusehn, dass er nicht dabei zum Ungeheuer wird. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
9:Ich mag zwar Ich sein, aber das könnte mir nun wirklich nicht passieren, DU zu sein. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
10:Die Freiheit ist kostbarer als jedes Geschenk, das dich verleiten mag, sie aufzugeben. ~ Baltasar Graci n, #NFDB
11:Ein ehrlicher Mann mag stecken, in welchem Kleide er will, man muss ihn lieben. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, #NFDB
12:He stared at the gadget in his hand and said, “So it’s a magnet for cats? Hey! It’s a pussy mag— ~ David Wong, #NFDB
13:Het mag een wonder heten dat zoveel mensen hun eigen en andermans jeugd hebben overleefd. ~ Olja Savi evi Ivan evi, #NFDB
14:Ich mag es, wenn du leuchtest. Ich hab dann immer das Gefühl eine Taschenlampe bei mir zu haben. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
15:Circle of life, my disgusting friend. Get busy living or get the shit smashed out of you with a porno mag. ~ Robert Bevan, #NFDB
16:Ich mag es, wenn du leuchtest. Ich hab dann immer das Gefühl, eine taschenlampe bei mir zu haben. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
17:Mag der Tag noch so trübe sein, lass Sonnenschein in dein Herz, indem du geduldig, dankbar und liebevoll bist. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
18:Dalawang dekada ka lang mag-aaral. Kung 'di mo pagtitiyagaan limang dekada ng kahirapan ang kapalit. Sobrang lugi. ~ Bob Ong, #NFDB
19:Je kunt het de mensen niet vragen van je te houden, het is te veel gevraagd. Alleen van je moeder mag je dat vragen. ~ Arnon Grunberg, #NFDB
20:Iedereen heeft een lotsbestemming; de enige verplichting is die te volgen en te accepteren, waar zij ook toe mag leiden. ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
21:...matutulungan po nating mamulat at mag-isip ang masa kahit paano. Na hindi totoong ang kausap lang ng matalino ay kapwa matalino. ~ Eros S Atalia, #NFDB
22:Sabbath on Saturday in favor of The Lord's Day (Sunday). (Mag 9.1), rejected Judaizing (Mag 10.3), first use of term Christianity (Mag 10). ~ Josephus, #NFDB
23: A name, Mag thought, is but a tag. A man may be born with one name, achieve another. Honor and power come from the heart. ~ Jane Yolen, #NFDB
24:Wenn wir einen Menschen glücklicher und heiterer machen können, so sollten wir es in jedem Fall tun, mag er uns darum bitten oder nicht. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
25:Mga 3days-3weeks tapos unahan na yan mag-offline kunyari naputol connection ng internet pero naputol na yung mental and emotional connection. ~ Ramon Bautista, #NFDB
26:I’m an open book most times. Well, more like an open porno mag, but you get my point. Once you’ve seen the cover, you know what’s going on inside. ~ Tim Marquitz, #NFDB
27:Wer nicht von dreitausend Jahren
sich weiß Rechenschaft zu geben,
bleib im Dunkeln unerfahren,
mag von Tag zu Tage leben. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,#NFDB
28:My queen,” he said formally, “before Glitch sends out the knights and the hounds to drag us back to Mag Tuiredh, will you do me the honor of a last dance? ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
29:Elk mens heeft het recht gelukkig te zijn. Maar het geluk komt niet altijd, dus áls het komt, mag je het niet laten ontsnappen. (Menselijke voorwaarden) ~ Junpei Gomikawa, #NFDB
30:Ist der Pharao ein Gott, weil die Ägypter ihn als Gott verehren? Für sie mag er einer sein. Für euch nicht. Göttlichkeit liegt allein im Auge des Betrachters. ~ Kai Meyer, #NFDB
31:Ich halte dich für jemanden, der durch eine Tonne Scheiße kriechen würde, nur um einen Groschen zu finden, und ich frage mich, was der Grund dafür sein mag. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
32:Es gibt tatsächlich Weiber, die uns die Rosen ihrer Reize durch die Dornen ihrer anmaßlichen Dummheit verleiden, so dass gar keiner mehr danach greifen mag. ~ Heimito von Doderer, #NFDB
33:Mijn moeder is Papa Africa's derde vrouw. Dat mag van zijn geloof. Als zijn Egyptische vrouwen een minnaar nemen, slaat hij ze dood. Dat mag ook van zijn geloof. ~ Tommy Wieringa, #NFDB
34:Verlaß mich, Bruder. Ich will schlafen, hingestreckt am Busen der Tiefe. Denn die kalte Welle mag mir Frieden bringen und das Feuer der Leidenschaft bitten zu verlöschen. ~ Valmiki, #NFDB
35:Wer mit Ungeheuern kämpft, mag zusehn, daß er nicht dabei zum Ungeheuer wird. Und wenn du lange in einen Abgrund blickst, blickt der Abgrund auch in dich hinein. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
36:Erst wenn man die Oberfläche der Dinge kennen gelernt hat, kann man sich aufmachen, um herauszufinden, was darunter sein mag. Doch die Oberfläche der Dinge ist unerschöpflich. ~ Italo Calvino, #NFDB
37:In many ways, my entire graphic novel career was a long diversion. Originally, all I wanted to do was to be an underground cartoonist and maybe bring out a groovy underground mag. ~ Alan Moore, #NFDB
38:Lydea found Mag's knowledge astonishing, and had gotten into the habit of taking lessons with the prince. They helped each other study, sometimes with the aid of puppets. ~ Patricia A McKillip, #NFDB
39:Was alles mag da wohl noch im Dunkel seines Gedächtnisses warten, aber nie wieder aus der Abstellkammer hervorgeholt werden, bevor der Laden irgendwann endgültig zugemacht wird? ~ Jenny Erpenbeck, #NFDB
40:I am much more involved in the filmmaking experience on Mag Seven. I'm much more involved in story elements, casting decisions, the writing of the show, the blocking of the scenes. ~ Michael Biehn, #NFDB
41:De waarheid mag dan vreemder zijn dan de verbeelding, maar vraagt wel om een betere redacteur. Het grootste deel van het leven van een mens is de moeite van het onthouden niet waard. ~ David Benioff, #NFDB
42:Are you scared of going in to see the raghnaid [the council]?” asked a gray female pup.
“Are you cag mag [crazy]? If a bear was his Milk Giver, you think he’s scared of the raghnaid? ~ Kathryn Lasky,#NFDB
43:it may happen that he sends a letter in verse, a mag-ni-fi-cent one, but which afterward he might wish to bring back with the tears of his whole life, for the sense of beauty is violated. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
44:When you're working with film and you hear that mag starting to roll and you know that there's thousands of dollars just spinning around, it's another stress element, which I don't enjoy at all. ~ Fredrik Bond, #NFDB
45:Dostojewski schrieb einmal: Ist Gott erst tot, ist alles erlaubt. Das mag zutreffen. Aber, wie die Geschichte lehrt, gilt auch der Satz: mit Berufung auf Gott hat man sich schon alles erlaubt. ~ R diger Safranski, #NFDB
46:Der Mensch mag sein moko (Tätowierung) in die Erde tätowieren, aber sobald seine Wachsamkeit nachlässt, nimmt die Natur sich zurück, was er sich angeeignet hatte, um seine Eitelkeit zu befriedigen. ~ Witi Ihimaera, #NFDB
47:Man mag noch so viel über die beliebte Dreiecksthematik des Theaters schimpfen; zwei Personen alleine auf der Bühne, was sollen sie tun, als sich totdiskutieren oder insgeheim nach dem Dritten sehnen. ~ G nter Grass, #NFDB
48:Wagner:
Ich hab es öfters rühmen hören,
Ein Komödiant könnt einen Pfarrer lehren.
Faust:
Ja, wenn der Pfarrer ein Komödiant ist;
Wie das denn wohl zuzeiten kommen mag. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,#NFDB
49:Een geboorte of een huwelijk mag dan een belangrijke gebeurtenis zijn, maar het garandeert geen plaats in het geheugen.' De hersens, een zeef.
'Knoop dat in uw oren: niets is zeker. Zeker is niets. ~ Judith Schalansky,#NFDB
50:Indem Sie herkommen und gute Bücher lesen, die, die Ihnen gefallen, nicht die, von denen ich oder sonst jemand sagt, Sie sollen sie lesen - ich mag zwar affektiert sein, aber ein Pedant bin ich nicht. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
51:Dalawang dekada ka lang mag-aaral. Kung di mo pagtitiyagaan, anak, limang dekada ng kahirapan ang kapalit. Sobrang lugi. Kung alam lang iyon ng mga kabataan, sa pananaw ko e walang gugustuhing umiwas sa eskwela. ~ Bob Ong, #NFDB
52:Ich lebe so glückliche Tage, wie sie Gott seinen Heiligen aufspart; und mit mir mag werden was will, so darf ich nicht sagen, daß ich die Freuden, die reinsten Freuden des Lebens nicht genossen habe. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
53:Then Chang fired. Full auto. Nine hundred rounds a minute. Impossibly fast. A brief blur of sound, like a manic sewing machine. Two seconds. A whole mag. Dirt stitched up in a line and a splinter of wood blew off the building. ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
54:Als dat klopt, als je je echt tussen haakjes voelt, laat mij dan tenminste ook binnen. De rest van de wereld mag buiten blijven, laat de wereld maar de factor buiten de haakjes zijn waarmee wij binnen vermenigvuldigd worden. ~ David Grossman, #NFDB
55:Rachel verzinkt dadelijk in een diep gepeins: spoedig, hoe snel mag dat wel zijn, en wat houdt het woord vervoegen eigenlijk in? Wonderbaarlijk met hoeveel gemak het woordenboek door de liefde op losse schroeven wordt gezet. ~ Charlotte Mutsaers, #NFDB
56:Ich mag eure kalte Gerechtigkeit nicht; und aus dem Auge eurer Richter blickt mir immer der Henker und sein kaltes Eisen. (Ich don't like your cold justice; and from the eyes of your judges seems to always gaze the hangman and his cold iron.) ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
57:Van zichzelf mag hij er niet zijn, dat hij er toch is komt omdat hij het zijn ouders niet aan kan doen er niet te zijn. Geen liefde kan aan de sensatie er van jezelf niet te mogen zijn een eind maken, daarom moet je er ook niemand mee lastig vallen. ~ Arnon Grunberg, #NFDB
58:Rosemary, warum magst du Bücher so gern?" Und ich sagte: "Naja, ich weiß nicht (...) Ich schätze mal, ich mag sie, weil sie leise sind und ich sie in den Park mitnehmen kann (...) Naja, also eigentlich mag ich Bücher so gern, weil sie meine besten Freunde sind. ~ Robin Sloan, #NFDB
59:Finch picked up one of the ancient fax-mags and brought it over to me. "I don't need anything to read," I said. "I'll just sit here and eavesdrop along with you." "I thought you might sit on the mag," he said. "It's extremely difficult to get soot out of chintz. ~ Connie Willis, #NFDB
60:Finch picked up one of the ancient fax-mags and brought it over to me.
"I don't need anything to read," I said. "I'll just sit here and eavesdrop along with you."
"I thought you might sit on the mag," he said. "It's extremely difficult to get soot out of chintz. ~ Connie Willis,#NFDB
61:Als je verkiest met de kudde mee te lopen ben je immuun. Als je geaccepteerd en geapprecieerd wilt worden moet je jezelf tot een nulliteit maken, jezelf zo maken dat je niet van de kudde te onderscheiden bent. Je mag wel dromen, mits je droomt wat miljoenen anderen tegelijk dromen. ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
62:Somerset Maugham hat einmal geschrieben, in jeder Rasur liegt eine Philosophie, und ich pflichte diesem Gedanken entschieden bei. Ganz gleich, wie banal und alltäglich eine Tätigkeit sein mag, wenn man sie nur lange genug ausübt, bekommt sie etwas Meditatives oder Kontemplatives. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
63:Es mag Ihnen lächerlich erscheinen, daß ich so rede, da Sie mich, mit Spitzen und Brillanten angetan, in der Gesellschaft von Trunkenbolden und Taugenichtsen sehen. Aber danach dürfen Sie nicht urteilen; ich existiere kaum noch und weiß das; weiß Gott, was an meiner Statt in mir lebt. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
64:Extraño a mi familia, pero mi casa es Mag Tuiredh, o donde sea que desees gobernar. Nunca jamás, el Reino de hierro, incluso el mundo de los mortales, no me importa. Meghan... —Se movió más cerca, cerrando la distancia
entre nosotros y una mano se elevó a acariciar mi mejilla—. Mi casa... está contigo. ~ Julie Kagawa,#NFDB
65:Zeg maar Kai.'
Ze knipperde. 'Sorry, wat?'
'Je mag dat "uwe Hoogheid" achterwege laten. Dat hoor ik al genoeg van... iedereen om me heen. Noem me maar gewoon Kai.'
'Nee, dat zou niet...'
'Ik wil er geen keizerlijk bevel van hoeven maken.' Een suggestie van een glimlach speelde rond zijn lippen. ~ Marissa Meyer,#NFDB
66:Die wichtigste Aufgabe des Autors besteht darin, gelesen zu werden. Ein Buch mag viele gute Qualitäten haben, aber wenn es den Leser nicht dazu bringen kann, über die erste Seite hinaus zu lesen, so bleiben diese Qualitäten unbemerkt. Die Geschichte kann nicht in einem Kopf allein existieren. Sie muss erzählt werden. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
67:Aber ich mag nicht unter verrückte Leuten gehen", bemerkte Alice.
"Oh, dagegen kann man nichts machen", sagte die Katze; "wir sind hier alle verrückt.Ich bin verrückt. Du bist verrückt."
"Woher weißt du denn, dass ich verrückt bin?", fragte Alice.
"Du musst es sein", sagte die Katze, "sonst wärst du nicht hierhergekommen. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
68:Can I ask when my woman became all of your woman?” Mo requested to know from behind me, and he didn’t sound happy.
“Until we get our own,” Mag answered breezily. “You know sister wives? We’re like brother husbands.”
“No you aren’t.”
There was my man’s Brook No Argument Tone.
“Without the benefits of course,” Mag added. ~ Kristen Ashley,#NFDB
69:And that would make you – (Geary)
A Cro-Mag, so yeah, when you call me a barbaric caveman, I am. Literally. Hell, I even knew a couple Neanderthals who once kicked my ass all over what is now Toledo, Spain. But here’s the fun part. Your boyfriend over there is even older than I am and he’s considered a baby by his family. (ZT) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,#NFDB
70:How could she not know he was thinking about sex? he wondered. It was all he'd been thinking about for the last eighteen hours, give or take a few minutes spent thinking about keeping them both alive. Oh, yeah, and twice he'd thought about food, once about her mother, and once he'd checked to make sure he had an extra mag for his Glock. ~ Tara Janzen, #NFDB
71:THAT AWKWARD moment when you lock eyes with two friends hanging in cages in a giant’s kitchen. And one of them recognizes you and begins to shout your name, but you do not want your name shouted.
Blitzen staggered to his feet, gripped the bars of his cage, and yelled, “MAG—”
“—NIFICENT!” I bellowed over him. “What beautiful specimens! ~ Rick Riordan,#NFDB
72:That man would betray his own shadow. And for what? A child's tale.'
'Is it?' Mag looked at her. 'Is it only a tale?'
For a moment, the purple eyes grew dark, black as the little rags of shadows that Mag saw on empty streets or patches of barren ground, attached to nothing, seemingly blown at random from some place adrift in light. ~ Patricia A McKillip,#NFDB
73:Wat is dat eigenlijk: werk?
Rok verlaat 's ochtends het huis en gaat dan naar haar werk. En als Bril achter zijn werkmachine zit is hij aan het werk. Ik mag dan niet op tafel springen en hem voor de vingers lopen.
Werk is iets waarvoor je de deur uitgaat of waarvoor je juist binnen blijft.
Die gedachte brengt me niet veel verder. ~ Remco Campert,#NFDB
74:Weet je, juffrouw Holly, je ziet er heel dramatisch uit zo met dat vuur achter je. Heel aantrekkelijk als ik zo vrij mag zijn. Ik weet dat je een moment passionné met Artemis hebt gehad...'
…
Foaly nam als eerste weer het woord. 'Wat sta je daar nou te kijken, kapitein Short? Wat gaat er op dit moment door je hoofd? Niet nadenken, gewoon zeggen. ~ Eoin Colfer,#NFDB
75:Eve supposed everything about Nadine looked mag, from her sweep of streaky blonde hair to the toes of her jazzed shoes. She had a foxy, angular face, observant green eyes, and a slim body that curved appropriately in her on-camera suit of power red. She was smart, she was sneaky, she was cynical. And for reasons Eve imagined neither of them fully understood, they’d become friends. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
76:Amazing Stories Mag: What does your writing process look like?
Ursula K. Le Guin: It looks like a woman sitting at a desk, or staring out a window, or cooking dinner, or waking up in the morning, or whatever. You know what a ground bass is in music? A theme that keeps going on underneath, no matter what else is happening on top of it? Writing is the ground bass of my existence. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,#NFDB
77:Niemand weiß, wie oft er im Jahr, in der Woche oder gar in der Stunde Zeuge von Vorgängen wird, die eine Vorbereitung, ein Nachspiel oder einen kleinen Ausschnitt eines Ereignisses darstellen, das schrecklich, vielleicht sogar tödlich enden mag, dessen Einzelteile aber für sich genommen nicht das Geringste zu sagen haben. Unsere Unfähigkeit, solche Fragmente zu deuten, schützt uns vor der Schuld. ~ Juli Zeh, #NFDB
78:Lee threw down the tripod, and Trip dropped the FN MAG machine gun onto it...Lee hunkered down behind the big weapon. Holly handed me an RPG. The heavy tube was reassuring in my hands. Everyone dug down into the ditch, prepared to fight. Nervous but competent. Scared but professional. We were ready to put some smack down. Not bad for an accountant, a librarian, a schoolteacher, and a stripper. ~ Larry Correia, #NFDB
79:Mag sein, daß die Leute sagen werden, ich bleibe daheim, um mich nicht von den dunklen Augen Ninos trennen zu müssen. Mag sein. Vielleicht haben diese Menschen auch recht. Denn diese dunklen Augen sind für mich wie die heimatliche Erde, wie der Ruf der Heimat nach ihrem Sohn, den ein Fremder auf fremde Wege verleiten will. Ich bleibe, um die dunklen Augen der Heimat vor dem Unsichtbaren zu schützen. ~ Kurban Said, #NFDB
80:Hoewel de bevolking dus niet profiteert van de bio-industrie, is het ironische ook nog eens dat ze niet alleen van ons verwachten dat we hun producten kopen, maar ook nog eens betalen voor hun fouten. Alle vervuiling, alle onkosten voor het opruimen van hun afval wentelen ze af op de gemeenschap. Hun prijzen zijn kunstmatig laag - voor alle verborgen kosten mag iedereen nog jarenlang betalen. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
81:Allein die Literatur erlaubt uns, mit dem Geist eines Toten in Verbindung zu treten, auf direkte, umfassendere und tiefere Weise, als das selbst in einem Gespräch mit einem Freund möglich wäre - denn so tief und dauerhaft eine Freundschaft sein mag, niemals liefert man sich in einem Gespräch so restlos aus, wie man sich einem leeren Blatt ausliefert, das sich an einen unbekannten Empfänger richtet. ~ Michel Houellebecq, #NFDB
82:Vrienden zouden elkaar niet hoeven te bedanken,' zei hij. Maar Cassandra was het daar niet mee eens. Ze stond op en liep naar hem toe.
'Dat hoeven we ook niet,' zei ze. 'Maar dat willen we wel.' Ze legde haar handen op zijn schouders, boog zich voorover, maar keek toen eerst achterom naar Alyss. 'Mag ik?'
'Voor deze keer dan!' grijnsde Alyss en de prinses gaf Will een dikke pakkerd op beide wangen. ~ John Flanagan,#NFDB
83:She descended, not through the nearest hole as was her childhood habit, but more sedately down a marble staircase that began life in the upper world as an innocent stairway from a cellar door. Below, Faey complained about her tardiness, but was too busy to press for explanations. A gentleman from the palace had sent a request, with gold, for a method of detecting poison. Mag sighed. It would be a smelly afternoon. ~ Patricia A McKillip, #NFDB
84:Hindi ako naniniwalang kailangan ng tao mangarap dahil gusto n’ya ng pera, o gusto n’yang sumikat, o gusto n’ya ng impluwensya. Side effects na lang ang mga ‘to, sa tingin ko. Nangangarap ang tao dahil binigyan s’ya ng Diyos ng kakayanang mangarap at tumupad nito. Tungkulin n’yang pagbutihin ang pagkatao n’ya at mag-ambag ng tulong sa mundo. At wala na s’yang iba pang magagawang mas malaking kasalanan sa sarili bukod sa talikuran ang tungkuling yon… ~ Bob Ong, #NFDB
85:Cool. Who was that weird, skinny guy on the mag-train?”
“No one, it’s just some guy who tried helping us when we were in Nizorus.”
“No one…?” Martha asked, gasping. “He’s been following you; at least that’s what Sudo says.” She lifted her head and then stared at Yalya. “I think he has a crush on you. Either that or he’s crazy.”
“Or both…”
“You’re not into poor guys are you? He does look a bit strange; not exactly first choice if you asked me. ~ M M Lindelo,#NFDB
86:Hij zegt dat je geleerd hebt je mond te houden als iemand op je hand gaat staan,' zei hij, terwijl hij bloedserieus naar het bericht keek. 'Ik ben blij dat je dat nu kunt... Hij zegt ook dat ik trots op jou mag zijn.'
Ze keek hem weer aan. Zijn gezicht was ondoorgrondelijk en de stilte die er viel begon wel erg lang te duren. Uiteindelijk kon ze zich niet meer inhouden.
'En ben je dat ook?' flapte ze eruit.
Will glimlachte. 'Zeker wel. Heel trots zelfs. ~ John Flanagan,#NFDB
87:»Wir haben immer jenseits der Stadtmauern nach Eroberern Ausschau gehalten«, sagte der Patrizier. »Wir haben immer geglaubt, die Veränderungen kämen von außen, für gewöhnlich von Schwertern begleitet. Und dann sehen wir uns um und stellen fest, dass der Wandel im Kopf einer Person beginnt, die man auf der Straße kaum bemerken würde. Unter gewissen Umständen mag es nützlich sein, den betreffenden Kopf zu entfernen, aber seit einiger Zeit gibt es immer mehr davon.« ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
88:Was das Leben sonst auch sein mag, auf der Ebene der Chemie ist es erstaunlich profan: Kohlenstoff, Wasserstoff, Sauerstoff und Stickstoff, ein wenig Calcium, ein Schuss Schwefel, eine kleine Prise von ein paar anderen ganz gewöhnlichen Elementen - nichts, was man nicht in jeder normalen Apotheke finden würde -, das ist alles, was man braucht. Das einzig Besondere an den Atomen, die Sie bilden, besteht darin, dass sie Sie bilden. Und das ist natürlich das Wunder des Lebens. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
89:İnsanoğlu, Platon’un mağarasından bir türlü dışarı çıkamamakta, hâlâ eski alışkanlığıyla, gerçeğin imajlarıyla oyalanıp durmaktadır.” Kevin Robins’in ‘İmaj: Görmenin Kültür ve Politikası’ adlı kitabında kullandığı bu cümle günümüz insanının halini çok iyi bir şekilde açıklıyor. Toplumun içerisinde birey olarak kalabilmek ve gerçek olguları kendini tanımlama aracı olarak görmek, ihtiyaç kültürünün simgesi olarak değil de gösteriş kültürüne ait bir kavram olarak karşımıza çıkıyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
90:Die menschliche Natur hat ihre Grenzen: sie kann Freude, Leid, Schmerzen bis auf einen gewissen Grad ertragen und geht zugrunde, sobald der überstiegen ist. Hier ist also nicht die Frage, ob einer schwach oder stark ist, sondern ob er das Maß seines Leidens ausdauern kann, es mag nun moralisch oder körperlich sein. Und ich finde es ebenso wunderbar zu sagen, der Mensch ist feige, der sich das Leben nimmt, als es ungehorig wäre, den einen Feigen zu nennen, der an einem bösartigen Fieber stirbt. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
91:The little room was a forest of equipment now. A couple of months had passed since Eagle had been cloned. Rasala had named the two new prototypes Tartis and Gallifrey, after the home planet and time machine of Dr. Who, the protagonist of a science fiction show on public TV. The two new machines were the first to run with the normal, full-speed 220-nanosecond clock. Like Dr. Who, Rasala explained, the purpose of these new prototypes was “to conquer time.” Mag tapes were spinning. There were disk drives everywhere. ~ Tracy Kidder, #NFDB
92:HARTSTUK
1. Mag ik mijn hart aan uw voeten leggen.
2. Als u mijn vloer niet vies maakt.
1. Mijn hart is rein.
2. Dat moeten we nog zien.
1. Ik krijg het er niet uit.
2. Zal ik u helpen.
1. 't Is mij een waar genoegen...
2. Ik krijg het er ook niet uit.
1. (brult)
2. Ik zal het eruit opereren. Waar heb ik een zakmes voor. Dat zullen we wel even fiksen. Doorwerken en niet wanhopen. Ziezo, we hebben het gefikst. Maar dat is een baksteen. Uw hart is een baksteen.
1. Maar het klopt alleen voor u. ~ Heiner M ller,#NFDB
93:Oh, do be gentle with Albern, dear girl,” he told Mag. “Any art requires time and patience, and songs most of all. They come to us in dreams, in our mind’s wanderings, a piece at a time. Then we must sit there with the parts of them, shoving them about like a child with a tinker’s puzzle, often going days or weeks without seeing the way they fit together. And then, all of a sudden, the pieces form into a whole, and then the world is forever blessed with a new and beautiful thing. Nothing can fly through the ages like a song. ~ Garrett Robinson, #NFDB
94:Tom gazed down at the tiny forms of Londoners clambering over the new city, laying cables, welding girders, marking out the shapes of streets and buildings on the bare deckplates. “But it’s got no wheels,” Wren pointed out. “I can see you don’t know what Mag-Lev stands for, my dear,” said Dr. Childermass. “It’s a code name, isn’t it?” asked Tom, who didn’t know, either. “Oh no,” Dr. Childermass said. “Mag-Lev is just a shorter way of saying Magnetic Levitation.” “It floats!” said Wolf, gazing down at the new city entranced. “Like a gigantic hovercraft … ~ Philip Reeve, #NFDB
95:So ist das Leben. Wie schwer und tödlich unser Verlust auch sein mag, wie wichtig auch immer das, dessen wir beraubt wurden: wir leben einfach weiter. Selbst wenn nur noch die äußerste Schicht unserer Haut die gleiche geblieben ist und wir zu völlig anderen Menschen geworden sind, strecken wir die Hände nach der uns zugemessenen Zeit aus, holen sie ein und bringen sie schließlich hinter uns. Sooft ich darüber nachdenke, wie wir unermüdlich und meist ohne besonderes Geschick unsere alltäglichen Verrichtungen wiederholen, überkommt mich das Gefühl einer entsetzlichen Leere. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
96:Fonny hatte was gefunden, das er kann, etwas, das er mag, und damit hat er den Tod ausgetrickst, der die Kinder heutzutage so gerne einholt. Der Tod sieht zwar mal so und mal so aus, und die jungen Leute sterben auch ganz unterschiedlich, aber der Tod an sich ist ganz banal und der Grund für ihn auch – so banal wie die Pest: die Kinder kriegen eingetrichtert, dass sie einen Dreck wert sind, und alles, was sie um sich herum sehen, ist der Beweis dafür. Sie kämpfen und kämpfen, aber sterben wie die Fliegen und begegnen sich dann auf dem Müllhaufen ihres Lebens, wie die Fliegen. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
97:Ronny hatte was gefunden, dass er kann, etwas, dass er mag, und damit hat er den Tod ausgetrickst, der die Kinder heutzutage so gerne einholt. Der Tod sie zwar mal so und mal so aus, und die jungen Leute sterben auch ganz unterschiedlich, aber der Tod an sich ist ganz banal und der Grund für ihn auch – so banal wie die Pest: die Kinder kriegen eingetrichtert, dass sie einen Dreck wert sind, und alles, was sie um sich herum sehen, ist der Beweis dafür. Sie kämpfen und kämpfen, aber sterben wie die Fliegen und begegnen sich dann auf dem Müllhaufen ihres Lebens, wie die Fliegen. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
98:Fonny hatte was gefunden, dass er kann, etwas, dass er mag, und damit hat er den Tod ausgetrickst, der die Kinder heutzutage so gerne einholt. Der Tod sieht zwar mal so und mal so aus, und die jungen Leute sterben auch ganz unterschiedlich, aber der Tod an sich ist ganz banal und der Grund für ihn auch – so banal wie die Pest: die Kinder kriegen eingetrichtert, dass sie einen Dreck wert sind, und alles, was sie um sich herum sehen, ist der Beweis dafür. Sie kämpfen und kämpfen, aber sterben wie die Fliegen und begegnen sich dann auf dem Müllhaufen ihres Lebens, wie die Fliegen. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
99:Die Spinnerak-Rokkie
'n Feetjie het vir haar
uit spinnerak 'n doek vergaar;
'n rokkie wit as heuningwas
het sy toe aanmekaargelas.
Maar nouliks was dit om haar lyf,
toe kom 'n windjie, vlug en styf,
en met die uiting van sy sug
daar trek ons Feetjie deur die lug!
Haar maatjies staar haar treurig aan,
hoe sy hoog oor die bome gaan,
tot sy met heel haar rokkie fyn
daar in die verte glad verdwyn!
As jy 'n rokkie ooit besit
van spinnerak of iets soos dit,
pas op hoe jy jou dan verroer,
'n windjie mag jou glad vervoer!
~ Eugene Marais,#NFDB
100:Niemand ist so glücklich, daß nicht eins an seinem Sterbelager einige stehen sollten, die diesen Fall willkommen heißen. Ist´s auch ein trefflicher und weiser Mensch, so findet sich am Ende doch immer jemand, der aufatmend von ihm sagt: nun werde ich von diesem Zuchtmeister erlöst; er war zwar keinem von uns lästig, aber ich hatte immer das Gefühl, als verdamme er uns stillschweigend alle miteinander! Und das ist beim Tode eines Trefflichen! Wie vieles mag unsereiner also an sich haben, um deswillen so mancher wünscht, von uns befreit zu werden. Daran denke in deiner Sterbestunde! ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
101:Toen de tweeling nog klein was en Michela weer eens wat uithaalde, zoals met haar loopstoeltje van de trap af racen of een doperwt in haar neus stoppen, zodat je dan weer met haar naar de eerste hulp moest om hem er met een speciaal pincet uit te laten halen, keek hun vader altijd naar Mattia, de eerste die het licht zag, en zei dat mama een te kleine baarmoeder had voor hen allebei.
'Joost mag weten wat jullie daar in die buik hebben uitgespookt,' zei hij altijd. 'Misschien heb je je zusje wel ernstige schade toegebracht met je getrappel.'
En dan lachte hij, hoewel er niets te lachen viel. ~ Paolo Giordano,#NFDB
102:Dit is waarschijnlijk het geheim: denken kwam er volstrekt niet aan te pas, enkel was er altijd maar en zonder aarzeling de dringende gewaarwording dat, wat ze je ook proberen wijs te maken, dingen niet noodzakelijkerwijze zijn zoals je wordt geleerd.
Er is zoveel meer mogelijk. Altijd en op elk gebied. Wij moeten het daarom wel zonder na te denken doen, dat ene wat zij geen van allen in ons zien, dat ongekende.
Die ene keer, die geen ruimte in ons laat voor twijfel, mag een mens niet afgaan op een afweging. Anders zouden we aan wat het meest de moeite waard is nooit beginnen, ons eigen pad bijvoorbeeld of de liefde, het loskomen, de lucht. ~ Arthur Japin,#NFDB
103:Den Mann nenne mir, Muse, den vielgewandten, der gar viel umgetrieben
wurde, nachdem er Trojas heilige Stadt zerstörte. Von vielen Menschen sah er
die Städte und lernte kennen ihre Sinnesart; viel auch erlitt er Schmerzen auf
dem Meer in seinem Gemüte, während er sein Leben zu gewinnen suchte wie
auch die Heimkehr der Gefährten. Jedoch er rettete auch so nicht die Gefährten,
so sehr er es begehrte. Selber nämlich durch ihre eignen Freveltaten verdarben
sie, die Toren, die die Rinder des Sohns der Höhe, Helios, verzehrten. Der aber
nahm ihnen den Tag der Heimkehr. Davon – du magst beginnen, wo es sein mag
– Göttin, Tochter des Zeus! sage auch uns! ~ Homer,#NFDB
104:Ik beef, ik dwaal af. Het leven staat als een reus voor me. Het vel papier vliegt van me weg, het lijkt wel of ik koorts heb. De pen rent voort, ik ben bang. Ik moet de buitenlucht in, zodat ik afkoel en me een beetje neutraler voel, anders smelt ik. Wat ben ik armzalig in de zee van opwinding. Toch ben ik blij, want ik denk, dat alleen de armzalige in staat is om zijn eigen benauwde zelf de rug toe te keren, om op te gaan in iets beters, aan het zwevende, dat ons gelukkig maakt, aan de beweging die niet stokt, aan iets verhevens, dat steeds groeit, aan het dartele algemene, aan het nooit verdwijnende doodgewone, dat ons draagt, tot het ons in vrede mag begraven. ~ Robert Walser, #NFDB
105:Mag to ten, kto poznał tajniki natury i umie postępować według jej reguł, by osiągnąć pewien cel. Zna się na gwiazdach, na minerałach, na roślinach, rozpoznaje trujące i lecznicze właściwości pokarmów. Wie, jak przeprowadzić destylację, jak zabarwić szkło za pomocą metalu, jak pisać pismem nierozpoznawalnym dla innych i jak poprawić kobiecą urodę. Wniknął bowiem we właściwości rzeczy, w ich wzajemne sympatie i antypatie. Jest on zdecydowanie kim innym niż czarownik, szukający pomocników w siłach demonicznych, czy zwykły sztukmistrz. To znawca natury, ale i filozof, matematyk, astrolog oraz lekarz. Tak przedstawił go Giambattista della Porta w słynnej Magia naturalis, opublikowanej po raz pierwszy w roku ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
106:Vadim swallowed, felt his throat too tight to move, then, still staring at the bottle, smelling the desert and Dan, and himself, his hand reached to his side, opened the holster of the pistol. Took out the mag, took the bullet from the chamber, clicked the mag in place again, rolled the bullet between his fingers.
He looked at Dan, sideways, saw the man stare at him, all eyes, dark eyes, and the way the pale desert moon made his face a place of shadows.
He reached for Dan’s hand, opened the fingers and placed the bullet into the palm.
“This is the bullet you’ll use to kill me if I walk away again.” Because if I walk away again, I’ll be in so much pain I’m better off dead anyway. ~ Aleksandr Voinov,#NFDB
107:Zeigen Sie mir einen einzelnen Mann oder eine Frau, und Sie werden einen Heiligen oder eine Heilige sehen. Zeigen Sie mir zwei Menschen, und sie werden sich ineinander verlieben. Geben Sie mir drei, und sie werden das bezaubernde Ding erfinden, das wir » Gesellschaft« nennen. Geben Sie mir vier, und sie werden eine Pyramide bauen. Geben Sie mir fünf, und sie werden einen zum Paria stempeln. Geben Sie mir sechs, und sie werden das Vorurteil neu erfinden. Geben Sie mir sieben, und in sieben Jahren erfinden sie den Krieg neu. Der Mensch mag nach Gottes Ebenbild erschaffen worden sein, die menschliche Gesellschaft aber ganz sicherlich nach dem Ebenbild seines Gegenspielers, und sie will immer wieder nach Hause. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
108:Wees niet verdrietig, liefste, maar huil voor mij,
Ik zal je tranen in me laten oplossen, ze zullen me herinneren
Aan die andere, de tranen die je, heet en blij
Op me stortte, toen je stralend mij doorzinderde,
Toen je heersend als een man mij nam
En even later als een kind in mijn omhelzing
Stierf, je kleine dood, lief lekker ding
Van me, zoals je keer op keer in me kwam.
Kijk hoe ik voor je dans, hoe ik met elke lendenslag
Een letter vorm, kijk goed, en lees die letters van
Me af, leer me uit je hoofd, zodat ik elke dag jou mag
Bezoeken, juichend, neergehurkt voor je gezicht,
Opgloeiend van verlangen, hartslag van je, man
Van je, in je mond getatoeëerd gedicht. ~ Peter Verhelst,#NFDB
109:Mag
I wish to God I never saw you, Mag.
I wish you never quit your job and came along with me.
I wish we never bought a license and a white dress
For you to get married in the day we ran off to a minister
And told him we would love each other and take care of each other
Always and always long as the sun and the rain lasts anywhere.
Yes, I’m wishing now you lived somewhere away from here
And I was a bum on the bumpers a thousand miles away dead broke.
I wish the kids had never come
And rent and coal and clothes to pay for
And a grocery man calling for cash,
Every day cash for beans and prunes.
I wish to God I never saw you, Mag.
I wish to God the kids had never come.
~ Carl Sandburg,#NFDB
110:Wie jede Blüte welkt und jede Jugend
Dem Alter weicht, blüht jede Lebensstufe,
Blüht jede Weisheit auch und jede Tugend
Zu ihrer Zeit und darf nicht ewig dauern.
Es muß das Herz bei jedem Lebensrufe
Bereit zum Abschied sein und Neubeginne,
Um sich in Tapferkeit und ohne Trauern
In andre, neue Bindungen zu geben.
[...]
Wir sollen heiter Raum um Raum durchschreiten,
An keinem wie an einer Heimat hängen,
Der Weltgeist will nicht fesseln uns und engen,
Er will uns Stuf' um Stufe heben, weiten.
Kaum sind wir heimisch einem Lebenskreise
Und traulich eingewohnt, so droht Erschlaffen;
Nur wer bereit zu Aufbruch ist und Reise,
Mag lähmender Gewöhnung sich entraffen.
[...] ~ Hermann Hesse,#NFDB
111:Mavis.’ He paled a bit. ‘Eve, tell me you’re not going shopping with Mavis.’
His reaction brightened her mood a little. ‘She has this friend. He’s a designer.’
‘Dear Christ.’
‘She says he’s mag. Just needs a break to make a name for himself. He has a little workshop in Soho.’
‘Let’s elope. Now. You look fine.’
Her grin flashed. ‘Scared?’
‘Terrified.’
‘Good. Now we’re even.’ Delighted to be on level footing, she leaned in and kissed him. ‘Now you can worry about what I’ll be wearing on the big day for the next few weeks. Gotta go.’ She patted his cheek. ‘I’m meeting her in twenty minutes.’
‘Eve.’ Roarke grabbed for her hand. ‘You wouldn’t do something ridiculous?’
She tugged her way free. ‘I’m getting married, aren’t I? What could be more ridiculous? ~ J D Robb,#NFDB
112:I know about Trina. You bitch.”
Shoulders hunched, Peabody carefully pinned up murder. “It’s a special night. You’ll look really good, and you won’t have to do it all yourself. We won’t want the NYPSD to fall short of the Hollywood crowd, right? Team pride!”
“Rah fucking rah.”
“Really, Dallas, it’ll be good, it’ll be chilly, and we’ll look abso-mag by the time . . .” She trailed off again, face lighting up. “We will look mag. And if we take down this killer at the premiere, with cams everywhere, it’ll be all over the screen like the flying baby. And we’ll look completely frosted.”
“It’s so good you’ve got your priorities in place, Detective.”
“Catching killers, that’s what we do. But if we get to do it at a big celeb event, there’s no downside to looking most totally excellent. ~ J D Robb,#NFDB
113:I wanted to say something to you, before everything changes again. Because I know this is going to change everything. A good change. An abso mag change, but still. Dallas, you're the best person I know."
"Are you sure you haven't had the drugs already?"
Mavis gave a watery laugh. "I mean it. Leonardo, he's the sweetest, but you're the best. You do what's right, you do what matters, whatever it takes. Your the first of my family, and you really started me on the road. I wouldn't be here, wouldn't be doing this except for you."
"I think Leonardo had more to do with it"
Mavis grinned, rubbed her belly. "Yeah, he had the fun part. I love you. We love you." She too Eve's hand, laid it on her belly. "I wanted to tell you"
"Mavis, if I didn't love you, I'd be a thousand miles from this room. ~ J D Robb,#NFDB
114:Wellicht zelfs dient de Europese islam een reformatie te ondergaan, waarin hij de innerlijkheid en waarde van het vrije individu tot een diepe waarheid van zijn geloof maakt. Omgekeerd is het echter ook van belang om bij onszelf te rade te gaan en te onderkennen dat er wellicht een kern van waarheid zit in de aantijging vanuit islamistische hoek, dat toch ook onze moderne samenleving haar kwaad heeft als haar eigen schaduw, namelijk daar waar zij overal de vrije markt en de commercie laat begaan en in het prediken van het vrije individu van geen kwaad wil weten. Alleen immers wanneer een politieke gemeenschap zich daadwerkelijk richt op de juiste vorming van haar burgers, mag zij zich ook werkelijk beschaafd noemen. Daarmee zouden we dan wederom een oude wijsheid eren, namelijk dat je grootste vijand niet van buiten komt, maar van binnen. ~ Ad Verbrugge, #NFDB
115:Je afschuw van de politiek, je bedroefdheid over het geklets en het onverantwoordelijke gedoe van de partijen, de pers, je wanhoop over de oorlog, over de voorbije en die nog moet komen, over de manier waarop men tegenwoordig denkt, leest, bouwt, muziek maakt, feestviert, opvoedt! Je hebt gelijk, steppenwolf, duizendmaal gelijk, en toch moet je ondergaan. Jij bent voor deze eenvoudige, gemakkelijke, met zo weinig tevreden wereld van tegenwoordig veel te pretentieus en hongerig, de wereld spuwt je uit, je hebt een dimensie te veel. Wie tegenwoordig op een prettige manier, mag geen mens zijn zoals jij en ik. Wie in de plaats van gejank muziek, in de plaats van lol vreugde, in de plaats van geld geest, in de plaats van broodwinning echt werk, in plaats van gespeel echte hartstocht verlangt, voor die is deze aardige wereld hier geen tehuis... ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
116:Noch niemand ward von seinem Genius in die Irre geführt. Mag das Ergebnis auch körperliche Schwäche sein, so kann doch vielleicht niemand sagen, dass die Folgen zu bedauern seien, denn dieses Leben war höheren Grundsätzen gemäß. Wenn uns Tag und Nacht so erscheinen, dass wir sie mit Freude begrüßen, wenn das Leben einen Duft ausströmt wie Blumen und würzige Kräuter, wenn es spannkräftiger, sternenreicher und mehr unsterblich wird – dann ist dies unser Erfolg. Die ganze Natur beglückwünscht uns, und wir haben Grund, uns einen Augenblick lang selig zu preisen. Die reichsten Gewinste, die höchsten Werte, werden am seltensten geschätzt. Wir kommen nur zu leicht dahin, an ihrem Dasein zu zweifeln. Wir vergessen sie bald. Und doch sind sie höchste Wirklichkeit… Die wahre Ernte meines täglichen Lebens ist etwas so Unfassbares, Unbeschreibliches wie Himmelsfarben am Morgen und Abend. Ein wenig Sternenstaub, ein Stückchen Regenbogen – das ist alles. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
117:My Christmas present? That’s nice. But I’m not really in the mood to—”
“Open the goddamn thing or I’ll kill you where you stand.”
“Sir! Opening it.” She ripped the paper, stuffed it hurriedly in her pocket, and pulled off the lid. “It’s a key code.”
“That’s right. It’s to the ground transpo that’ll be at the airport over in that foreign country. Air transpo’s been arranged, for two, on one of Roarke’s private shuttles. Round trip. Merry fricking Christmas. Do what you want with it.”
“I—you—one of the shuttles? Free?” Peabody’s cheeks went pink as a summer rose. “And—and—and—a vehicle when we get there? It’s so… It’s so seriously mag.”
“Great. Can we go now?”
“Dallas!”
“No. No. No hugs. No hugs. No. Oh, shit,” she muttered as Peabody threw her arms around her and squeezed. “We’re on duty, we’re in public. Let me go or I swear I’ll kick your ass so hard that extra five pounds you’re whining about will end up in Trenton. ~ J D Robb,#NFDB
118:Mag dein Leben noch so armselig sein, nimm es auf dich und lebe es; versuche nicht, dich darum zu drücken, und beschimpfe es nicht. Es ist nicht so schlecht wie du. Es sieht am ärmsten aus, wenn du am reichsten bist. [...] Liebe dein Leben, arm wie es ist. Selbst im Armenhaus kann man vergnügte, ergreifende und erhebende Stunden erleben. Die untergehende Sonne spiegelt sich in seinen Fenstern genau wie in denen eines Palastes, und der Schnee davor schmilzt zur gleichen Zeit. [...] Die Dinge ändern sich nicht; wir ändern uns. Verkaufe deine Kleider und behalte deine Gedanken. Gott wird dafür sorgen, daß es dir an Gesellschaft nicht mangelt. [...] Demut wie auch Dunkelheit enthüllen das himmlische Licht. Die Schatten von Armut und Niedrigkeit umgeben uns, >> doch siehe! die Schöpfung dehnt sich vor unseren Augen aus <<. [...] Mit überflüssigem Reichtum kann man nur Überflüssiges kaufen. Um den Erfordernissen der Seele gerecht zu werden, braucht man kein Geld. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
119:The down side is that more and more of them keep coming. The noise is like a dinner bell. Hungries are crowding into the green space from the streets on every side, at what you’d have to call a dead run. There’s no limit to their numbers, and there is a limit to his ammo. Which he hits, suddenly. The gun stops vibrating in his hands and the noise of his shots dies away through layers of echoes. He ejects the empty magazine, gropes for another in his pocket. He’s done this so often he could go through the moves in his sleep. Slap the new mag in and give it a quick, sharp tug, pivoting it on the forward lip so it locks into place. Pull the bolt all the way back. The bolt sticks halfway. The weapon’s just dead weight until he can clear whatever’s jamming it–the first round, most likely, elbowed in the chamber. And two hungries are on top of him now, triangulating from left and right. One of them used to be a man, the other a woman. They’re about a second away from the world’s nastiest three-way. It’s ~ M R Carey, #NFDB
120:Jede Philosophie, welche durch ein politisches Ereignis das Problem des Daseins verrückt oder gar gelöst glaubt, ist eine Spaß- und Afterphilosophie. Es sind schon öfter, seit die Welt steht, Staaten gegründet worden; das ist ein altes Stück. Wie sollte eine politische Neuerung ausreichen, um die Menschen ein für allemal zu vergnügten Erdenbewohnern zu machen? [...]
Hier erleben wir aber die Folgen jener neuerdings von allen Dächern gepredigten Lehre, daß der Staat das höchste Ziel der Menschheit sei und daß es für einen Mann keine höheren Pflichten gebe, als dem Staat zu dienen: worin ich nicht einen Rückfall ins Heidentum, sondern in die Dummheit erkenne. Es mag sein, daß ein solcher Mann, der im Staatsdienste seine höchste Pflicht sieht, wirklich auch keine höheren Pflichten kennt; aber deshalb gibt es jenseits doch noch Männer und Pflichten – und eine dieser Pflichten, die mir wenigstens höher gilt als der Staatsdienst, fordert auf, die Dummheit in jeder Gestalt zu zerstören, also auch diese Dummheit. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#NFDB
121:Then, as Mag worried the crock into her basket, trying not to squash goats' eyes and violets, the young man reached across the counter and seized her hand. She gazed at him in wonder. He had thick, moist fingers, and she needed her hand to shift the eyes.
'Mag,' he said huskily. His heavy, earnest face was sheened with sweat and the bluish shadow of his first beard. 'How can you not see how we belong to one another? We've grown up together, like night and day. You are moon to my sun, you are silver to my aspiring gold - You would complete me -'
'Wait,' she pleaded. 'The crock is on the violets.'
'Marry me. Together we would become the marvel we seek, the transmutation of time into eternity -'
She snorted inelegantly, and felt something peculiar flowing through her bones, an unaccustomed panic, a desperate urgency she barely knew words for. He thought he recognized her as human. 'You are mistaken,' she said coldly. 'And from what I've seen of both alchemy and marriage, all the marvels lie in the expectation. ~ Patricia A McKillip,#NFDB
122:De marxist zou beweren dat de staat een interimrealiteit is die zal verdwijnen als de klasseloze maatschappij is ontstaan, maar tot op dat moment blijft de staat het doel en is de mens alleen maar een middel om dat doel te bereiken. Als de zogenaamde rechten of vrijheden van de mens dat doel in de weg staan, worden ze zonder meer terzijde geschoven. De vrijheid van meningsuiting, het stemrecht, de vrijheid om boeken of kranten naar eigen keuze te lezen, worden beperkt. In het communisme is de mens weinig meer dan een onpersoonlijk gemaakt radertje in de machinerie van de staat. Deze inperking van de individiuele vrijheid vond ik verwerpelijk. Ik ben er nu, net als toen, van overtuigd dat de mens een doel is, omdat hij een kind van God is. De mens is niet gemaakt voor de staat; de staat is gemaakt voor de mens. Als je de mens berooft van zijn vrijheid, degenereer je hem tot een ding, terwijl je hem juist moet verheffen tot persoon. De mens mag noit behandeld worden als een middel in dienst van de staat, maar moet altijd als doel op zich worden beschouwd ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
123:I met him in the hospital.' I saw the eyebrow raise in my peripheral vision. 'Yeah, that hospital. He believes that powerful telepaths are secretly in charge of the planet, and that they're possessing people for their own entertainment.' 'Powerful telepaths...' Lew said. 'Slan,' I said. Lew burst out laughing. 'You mean you didn't know that Slan was nonfiction?' I said. 'Bertrum belongs to an organization that believes that Van Vogt intentionally--' 'What did you say--Van Vaht? It's Van Voh.' 'No, it's not. You've gotta pronounce the T at least.' 'What, Van Vote? Don't be an idiot. I bet you still say Submareener.' 'My point--,' I said. 'And Mag-net-o.' '--is that Bertrum thinks Van Voggatuh used fiction to cloak the truth.' 'As opposed to say, your friend, P.K. Dick, and Whitley Strieber, and--' 'Streeber.' 'And L. Ron Hubbard, who just made shit up and said it was the truth.' 'Exactly.' Lew nodded. 'I find your ideas intriguing and I'd like to subscribe to your newsletter. What's the name of this fine organization?' 'It gets better,' I said. "The Human League." 'No way.' 'I'm not sure they realized the name was taken.' 'My god, Lew said. 'It's the perfect cover for an elite fighting force -- an eighties New Wave band! This is so Buckaroo Banzai. ~ Daryl Gregory, #NFDB
124:Von guten Mächten treu und still umgeben,
Behütet und getröstet wunderbar,
So will ich diese Tage mit euch leben
Und mit euch gehen in ein neues Jahr.
Noch will das alte unsre Herzen quälen,
Noch drückt uns böser Tage schwere Last.
Ach, Herr, gib unsern aufgeschreckten Seelen
Das Heil, für das du uns geschaffen hast.
Und reichst du uns den schweren Kelch, den bittern
Des Leids, gefüllt bis an den höchsten Rand,
So nehmen wir ihn dankbar ohne Zittern
Aus deiner guten und geliebten Hand.
Doch willst du uns noch einmal Freude schenken
An dieser Welt und ihrer Sonne Glanz,
Dann wolln wir des Vergangenen gedenken
Und dann gehört dir unser Leben ganz.
Lass warm und hell die Kerzen heute flammen,
Die du in unsre Dunkelheit gebracht.
Führ, wenn es sein kann, wieder uns zusammen.
Wir wissen es, dein Licht scheint in der Nacht.
Wenn sich die Stille nun tief um uns breitet,
So lass uns hören jenen vollen Klang
Der Welt, die unsichtbar sich um uns weitet,
All deiner Kinder hohen Lobgesang.
Von guten Mächten wunderbar geborgen,
Erwarten wir getrost, was kommen mag.
Gott ist bei uns am Abend und am Morgen
Und ganz gewiss an jedem neuen Tag. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,#NFDB
125:HM Belmarsh prison, or Hellmarsh as the inmates call it, is a category A prison situated in the South East of London. The prison service manual states that Category A prisoners are: “Those whose escape would be highly dangerous to the public or national security. Offenses that may result in consideration for Category A or Restricted Status include: Attempted murder, Manslaughter, Wounding with intent, Rape, Indecent assault, Robbery or conspiracy to rob (with firearms), Firearms offences, Importing or supplying Class A controlled drugs, Possessing or supplying explosives, Offenses connected with terrorism and Offeses under the Official Secrets Act.” In other words, Belmarsh prison is filled with some very bad people. But there is nothing to worry about. Belmarsh is a state of the art facility. High walls, well-trained guards and a system of electronically controlled Mag-locks that secure every door on every cell. Even in the event of an EMP or similar power outage there is a hardened back up battery that keeps the cells secure. The batteries last for sixteen hours. Or until 10:00 am in the morning. It is now 10:01 am. Belmarsh houses approximately eight hundred and eighty inmates. Or, to put it more correctly - Belmarsh used to hold eight hundred and eighty inmates. ~ Craig Zerf, #NFDB
126:Een kanttekening van het strand.
Hallo.
Ik ben het strand.
Ontstaan door golven en stromingen.
Ik ben gemaakt van geërodeerd gesteente.
Ik lig vlak aan zee.
Ik ben er al miljoenen jaren.
Ik was er al toen het leven zelf ontstond.
En ik moet je iets vertellen.
Je lichaam kan me niets schelen.
Ik ben een strand.
Het kan me echt geen reet schelen.
Je vetpercentage boeit me absoluut niet.
Dat je buispieren zichtbaar zijn, maakt geen indruk op me.
Het laat me koud.
Je bent een van de tweehonderdduizend generaties mensen.
Ik heb ze allemaal langs zien komen.
De generaties na jou zal ik ook zien.
Dat zullen er minder zijn. Sorry.
Ik hoor wat de zee me influistert.
(De zee haat jullie. De vergiftigers. Zo noemt hij jullie. Ik weet het, een beetje melodramatisch. Maar dat is wat jullie voor de zee zijn. Drama.)
En ik moet je nog iets zeggen.
Ook de andere mensen op het strand zijn niet geboeid door jouw lijf.
Echt niet.
Ze kijken naar de zee, of zijn druk bezig met hun eigen uiterlijk.
En als ze wel iets van je vinden, wat kan jou dat schelen?
Waarom maak je je zorgen over de meningen van een vreemde?
Doe wat ik doe. Laat het van je afglijden.
Je mag jezelf zijn.
Gewoon zijn.
Gewoon stranden. ~ Matt Haig,#NFDB
127:Skoppensboer
'n Druppel gal is in die soetste wyn;
'n traan is op elk' vrolik' snaar,
in elke lag 'n sug van pyn,
in elke roos 'n dowwe blaar.
Die een wat deur die nag
ons pret beloer
en laaste lag,
is Skoppensboer.
II
Gewis en seker is die woord:
die skatte wat ons opvergaar,
ondanks die sterkste slot en koord
word net vir mot en roes bewaar.
Net pagters ons
van stof en dons
om oor te voer
aan Skoppensboer.
III
Die heerlikheid van vlees en bloed;
die hare wat die sonlig vang
en weergee in 'n goue gloed;
die dagbreek op elk' sagte wang
en oë vol van sterreprag
is weerloos teen sy groter mag.
Alreeds begint die rimpel sny;
oor alles hou die wurm wag
en stof en as is al wat bly:
Want swart en droef,
die hoogste troef
oor ál wat roer,
is Skoppensboer.
IV L'ENVOI
Gewis is alles net 'n grap!
11
Ons speel in die komedie mee
geblinddoek met 'n lanferlap
wat selfs die son 'n skadu gee.
Wat treur ons tog?
Viool en fluit maak nog geluid,
en lank die nag wat voorlê nog.
Al kan ons nooit volmaaktheid raak,
nog blink die oog en gloei die huid
wat heel die winter blomtyd maak.
Dus onverlee
lag ons maar mee
met elke toer
van Skoppensboer!
~ Eugene Marais,#NFDB
128:RAYNAL, ABBE. Philosophical and Political History of the British Settlements and Trade in North America. Translated from the French. (Dependence of Great Britain upon colonies and Discussion of taxation. Colonies held as "Shackled in their Industry and Commerce," etc.) 2 Vols. Edinburgh: 1776. Record of Indentures, Individuals Bound Out as Apprentices, Servants, etc., and of German and Other Redemptioners in the ofice of the Mayor of the City of Philadelphia. October 3, 1771 to October 5, 1773. Before Mayors John Gibson and William Fisher. MS. Presented to American Phil. Society by Thos. P. Roberts, 1835. Reproduced in publications of Pennsylvania Germany Society, Vol. XVI, Lancaster, Pa., 1907. 321 closely printed pages averaging about twenty-two names to each double page or above 3,500 names recorded; both recently arrived and transfers recorded. Full description of terms, considerations, previous place of residence, etc. RECORD BEFORE THE MAYOR. (1745.) James Hamilton, Register. MS. contributed by George W. Neifle, Chester, Pa. Pa. Mag. Hist. and Biog., Vols. 30, 31 and 32. REDEMPTIONERS, REGISTRY OF THE "Book A" Germans, etc. (1785-1804); "Book C" (1817-1831). MSS. Library Historical Society of Pennsylvania. RICHARDS, ML H. "German Emigration from New York Province into Pennsylvania," Pennsylvania-German Society Proceedings, Vol. VII Lancaster: 1899. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
129:Waar Tebes In Die Stil Woestyn
Daar sou ek vrede weer besef
Waar Tebes in die stil woestyn
Sy magtig' rotswerk hoog verhef
En Mara in die sand verdwyn;
Waar smôrens van die hoogste krans
Die berghaan draaiend opwaarts spoed
Om uit die gloeiend' hemeltrans
Met groot geroep die son te groet;
Waar treurig nog die wolfgehuil
Weerklankend in die klowe dwaal,
En grootwild om die syferkuil
Soos skadu's in 'n stofwolk maal;
En huiswaarts brommend sluip die tier,
Sy donker moordplek pas verlaat,
Wanneer die eerste grou lumier
Met slepend' mis die veld beslaat.
O Land van al ons liefde, daar
Sou ek aanbiddend weer
Die kloppe van U hart gewaar,
U moederlike skoonheid eer.
Sou ek een guns nog hier verdien,
- Nog een gebed omhoog verhoord Geen mensepraal sou ek wou sien,
Die glorie van geen vreemde oord.
My bede sou net dit verkry: Laat weer U eensaamheid my daar
Vir laas met roerend' mag berei
U groter stilte te aanvaar.
Laat uitlok deur geen suil of steen
'n Enkel sug of woord van haat;
Met al U vrede om my heen
Sal nagt'liks uit die hemelstraat
Sag neerskyn op my laaste huis
14
Die vonkelend' sterrebeeld van U kruis.
Elk' ydel vrees sal daar verdwyn;
Daar sou ek vrede weer besef
Waar Tebes in die stil woestyn
Sy magtig' rotswerk hoog verhef.
~ Eugene Marais,#NFDB
130:And at night the river flows, it bears pale stars on the holy water, some sink like veils, some show like fish, the great moon that once was rose now high like a blazing milk flails its white reflection vertical and deep in the dark surgey mass wall river's grinding bed push. As in a sad dream, under the streetlamp, by pocky unpaved holes in dirt, the father James Cassidy comes home with lunchpail and lantern, limping, redfaced, and turns in for supper and sleep.
Now a door slams. The kids have rushed out for the last play, the mothers are planning and slamming in kitchens, you can hear it out in swish leaf orchards, on popcorn swings, in the million-foliaged sweet wafted night of sighs, songs, shushes. A thousand things up and down the street, deep, lovely, dangerous, aureating, breathing, throbbing like stars; a whistle, a faint yell; the flow of Lowell over rooftops beyond; the bark on the river, the wild goose of the night yakking, ducking in the sand and sparkle; the ululating lap and purl and lovely mystery on the shore, dark, always dark the river's cunning unseen lips, murmuring kisses, eating night, stealing sand, sneaky.
'Mag-gie!' the kids are calling under the railroad bridge where they've been swimming. The freight train still rumbles over a hundred cars long, the engine threw the flare on little white bathers, little Picasso horses of the night as dense and tragic in the gloom comes my soul looking for what was there that disappeared and left, lost, down a path--the gloom of love. Maggie, the girl I loved. ~ Jack Kerouac,#NFDB
131:Woher glaubst Du, daß uns ein fester Halt werden könnte in solchen Zeiten des Zerfalls des Inneren?” fragte ich Klara.
„Jedenfalls nicht aus Welten, von denen wir nichts wissen noch kennen können, das siehst Du nun an dieser verarmten Marie. Von jenen überirdischen Tröstungen weiß sie, aber sonst weiß sie nichts und besitzt nichts. Wir haben reale geistige Güter, an denen sich die Seele erquicken kann, was uns auch treffen mag. Für solche arme, beraubte Leben möchte man bitten: ...
„Klara,“ sagte ich, „ist denn nicht neben all‘ den köstlichen Quellen der Poesie und alles Wissens auch die Herrlichkeit dieser Natur, die uns umgiebt, eine solche, ja eine Hauptquelle der Erquickung? Marie kennt diese, warum kann sie nicht mehr daran trinken?“
„Sie hat nie recht daran getrunken,“ meinte Klara, „ihr inneres Auge war nie geöffnet für diese Schönheit.“
„Sollte es nicht Krankheiten geben, die auch die geöffneten Augen schließen und die Aufnahme all‘ dieser Erquickungen unmöglich machen könnten, Klara?“
„Nein,“ sagte sie bestimmt; „ausgerüstet mit dem geweiteten Blicken des Gebildeten, dem alle Quellen des geistigen Lebens geöffnet sind, kann uns ein solches Kranken nicht niederwerfen. Nicht die Schutzmittel fehlen, die Kenntnis derselben fehlt, wo solches geschehen kann. Versiegt für uns eine Quelle, die uns Kräfte des Lebens zugeführt, so kennen wir tausend andere, daraus wir schöpfen können; wir müssen nicht ermatten, wie das Land, dem der einzige Bach vertrocknet, dessen Wasser es grünen gemacht. ~ Johanna Spyri Aus Früheren Tagen ~ Johanna Spyri,#NFDB
132:The Hill
Where are Elmer, Herman, Bert, Tom, and Charley,
The weak of will, the strong of arm, the clown, the boozer, the fighter?
All, all, are sleeping on the hill.
One passed in a fever,
One was burned in a mine,
One was killed in a brawl,
One died in jail,
One fell from a bridge toiling for children and wife-All, all are sleeping, sleeping, sleeping on the hill.
Where are Ella, Kate, Mag, Lizzie, and Edith,
The tender heart, the simple soul, the loud, the proud, the happy one?-All, all, are sleeping on the hill.
One died in shameful child-birth,
One of a thwarted love,
One at the hands of a brute in a brothel,
One of a broken pride, in a search for a heart's desire,
One after life in faraway London and Paris
Was brought to her little space by Ella and Kate and Mag-All, all are sleeping, sleeping, sleeping on the hill.
Where are Uncle Issac and Aunt Emily,
And old Towny Kincaid and Sevigne Houghton,
And Major Walker who had talked
With veneravle men of the revolution?-All, all, are sleeping on the hill.
They brought them dead sons from the war,
And daughters whom life had crushed,
And their children fatherless, crying-All, all are sleeping, sleeping, sleeping on the hill.
Where is old Fiddler Jones
Who played with life all his ninety years,
Braving the sleet with bared breast,
Drinking, rioting, thinking neither of wife nor kin,
Nor gold, nor love, nor heaven?
283
Lo! he babbles of the fish-frys of long ago,
Of the horse-races long ago at Clary's Grove,
Of what Abe Lincoln said
One time at Springfield.
~ Edgar Lee Masters,#NFDB
133:The Hill
Where are Elmer, Herman, Bert, Tom and Charley,
The weak of will, the strong of arm, the clown, the boozer, the fighter?
All, all are sleeping on the hill.
One passed in a fever,
One was burned in a mine,
One was killed in a brawl,
One died in a jail,
One fell from a bridge toiling for children and wife —
All, all are sleeping, sleeping, sleeping on the hill.
Where are Ella, Kate, Mag, Lizzie and Edith,
The tender heart, the simple soul, the loud, the proud, the happy one? —
All, all are sleeping on the hill.
One died in shameful child-birth,
One of a thwarted love,
One at the hands of a brute in a brothel,
One of a broken pride, in the search for heart's desire,
One after life in far-away London and Paris
Was brought to her little space by Ella and Kate and Mag —
All, all are sleeping, sleeping, sleeping on the hill.
Where are Uncle Isaac and Aunt Emily,
And old Towny Kincaid and Sevigne Houghton,
And Major Walker who had talked
With venerable men of the revolution? —
All, all are sleeping on the hill.
They brought them dead sons from the war,
And daughters whom life had crushed,
And their children fatherless, crying —
All, all are sleeping, sleeping, sleeping on the hill.
Where is Old Fiddler Jones
Who played with life all his ninety years,
Braving the sleet with bared breast,
Drinking, rioting, thinking neither of wife nor kin,
Nor gold, nor love, nor heaven?
Lo! he babbles of the fish-frys of long ago,
Of the horse-races of long ago at Clary's Grove,
Of what Abe Lincoln said
One time at Springfield. ~ Edgar Lee Masters,#NFDB
134:Mag Rogan and I stood on the edge of a cliff. Below us, the ground plunged so far down that it was as if the planet itself had ended at our feet. The wind tugged at my hair. He was wearing those dark pants again and nothing else. The hard muscle corded his torso, fueled by an overpowering, almost savage strength. Not the mindless brutality of a common thug or the cruel power of an animal, but an intelligent, stubborn, human strength. It was everywhere: in the set of his broad shoulders, in the turn of his head on a muscular neck, in the tilt of his square jaw. He turned to me and his whole body tightened, the muscles flexing and hardening, his hands ready to grip and crush, his eyes alert, missing nothing, and blazing with the brilliant electric blue of magic. I could picture him getting his sword and walking alone onto the drawbridge to defend his castle against a horde of invaders with that exact look on his face.
He was terrifying, and I wanted to run my hands down that chest and feel the hard ridges of his abs. I was some special kind of idiot.
Magic roiled about him, ferocious and alive, a pet monster with vicious teeth. He moved toward me, bringing it with him. “Tell me about Adam Pierce.”
I reached over and put my hand on his chest. His skin was burning hot. The muscle tensed under my fingers. An eager electric shiver ran through me. I wanted to lean against that chest and kiss the underside of that jaw, tasting his sweat on my tongue. I wanted him to like it.
“What happened to the boy?” I asked. “The one who destroyed a city in Mexico? Is he still inside?”
“Nevada!” My mother’s voice cut through my dreams like a knife.
I sat straight up in my bed.
Okay. I was either way more messed up inside, or Mad Rogan was a strong projector and could shoot images straight into my mind. Either way was bad. What happened to the boy . . . I needed to have my head examined. ~ Ilona Andrews,#NFDB
135:Und nun zurück zu unserem ersten Satze: der moderne Mensch leidet an einer geschwächten Persönlichkeit. Wie der Römer der Kaiserzeit unrömisch wurde im Hinblick auf den ihm zu Diensten stehenden Erdkreis, wie er sich selbst unter dem einströmenden Fremden verlor und bei dem kosmopolitischen Götter-, Sitten- und Künste-Karneval entartete, so muß es dem modernen Menschen ergehn, der sich fortwährend das Fest einer Weltausstellung durch seine historischen Künstler bereiten läßt; er ist zum genießenden und herumwandelnden Zuschauer geworden und in einen Zustand versetzt, an dem selbst große Kriege, große Revolutionen kaum einen Augenblick lang etwas zu ändern vermögen. Noch ist der Krieg nicht beendet, und schon ist er in bedrucktes Papier hunderttausendfach umgesetzt, schon wird er als neuestes Reizmittel dem ermüdeten Gaumen der nach Historie Gierigen vorgesetzt. Es scheint fast unmöglich, daß ein starker und voller Ton selbst durch das mächtigste Hineingreifen in die Saiten erzeugt werde: sofort verhallt er wieder, im nächsten Augenblick bereits klingt er historisch zart verflüchtigt und kraftlos ab. Moralisch ausgedrückt: es gelingt euch nicht mehr, das Erhabene festzuhalten, eure Taten sind plötzliche Schläge, keine rollenden Donner. Vollbringt das Größte und Wunderbarste: es muß trotzdem sang- und klanglos zum Orkus ziehn. Denn die Kunst flieht, wenn ihr eure Taten sofort mit dem historischen Zeltdach überspannt. Wer dort im Augenblick verstehen, berechnen, begreifen will, wo er in langer Erschütterung das Unverständliche als das Erhabene festhalten sollte, mag verständig genannt werden, doch nur in diesem Sinne, in dem Schiller von dem Verstand der Verständigen redet: er sieht einiges nicht, was doch das Kind sieht, er hört einiges nicht, was doch das Kind hört; dieses Einige ist gerade das Wichtigste: weil er dies nicht versteht, ist sein Verstehen kindischer als das Kind und einfältiger als die Einfalt trotz der vielen schlauen Fältchen seiner pergamentnen Züge und der virtuosen Übung seiner Finger, das Verwickelte aufzuwickeln. Das macht: er hat seinen Instinkt vernichtet und verloren, er kann nun nicht mehr, dem »göttlichen Tiere« vertrauend, die Zügel hängen lassen, wenn sein Verstand schwankt und sein Weg durch Wüsten führt. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
136:There are pieces to the puzzle missing,' Camas said. He was tugging his hair; his eyes glowed eerily in the red light from a stained-glass lamp. 'And pieces that don't yet fit. What, for instance, precipitates the shift from city to shadow city? Is it sorcery? Has it to do with the precarious state of affairs in the House of Greve? The powerless heir, the bastard who cannot act? What secrets are hidden within the secret palace? What is there to gain by anticipating and surviving the shift? Domina Pearl believes that it is possible, if one can remain aware during the transformation, to amass enormous knowledge and power. To rule the shadow city when it emerges, since no one else will remember the previous city, and who ruled then. All will be accepted as it is revealed. All of which is why I am so eager to speak with you. You live in Ombria's past, its ghosts and memories. How far back do you remember? Were you alive before the previous shift? How many transformations have there been? Many? One? None at all? How old are you?'
The illusion of Faey inclined her head gracefully; Camas continued without listening for answers. Faey spoke then, her voice sliding within, beneath his words. 'What do you expect to gain form what you call the transformation?'
Camas interrupted his own sentence with a word. 'Enlightenment. And the power that comes with an unbroken memory of the history of the city. Domina Pearl's knowledge of sorcery may not survive the transformation if she herself is not aware of the shift. I want to stay alive, be aware of the shift form city to shadow, and I will ally myself and my abilities to anyone powerful enough to maintain the integrity of existence, knowledge, memory and experience through the transformation.'
'Such as Domina Pearl?' the sorceress suggested. She kept her voice light, careless, but her eyes were very dark.
'Domina Pearl,' Camas agreed. 'Or you. Or perhaps even Ducon. He is another puzzle piece, I think. He is drawn to the hidden palace, and to the odd, unnoticed places in Ombria where the boundaries are visible between the city and its shadow. He draws them constantly.'
'So you would pledge your loyalty to him or betray him, depending on the moment?'
'Or her. Or you,' Camas answered, nodding briskly. Mag stared at him with wonder. 'Exactly. Depending on the moment. ~ Patricia A McKillip,#NFDB
137:Voor verslavingen moet je geen excuses zoeken, maar motieven. Excuses zoek je om geen spijt en schuld te hoeven voelen, maar een speurtocht naar jouw eigen motieven leidt je juist naar het hart van je schuld en daar, op die rare plek waar het duister is van onbegrip, pijn en ontkenning, daar ligt het enige terrein waar je de mogelijkheid geboden wordt om je schuld te veranderen in kennis. Met kennis valt te leven, met schuld niet.
De meeste mensen geloven dat dat halfzachte spreekwoord, wat niet weet, wat niet deert, dat dat ook voor jezelf opgaat, maar zo werkt het niet. Wat je over iemand anders niet weet, dat weet je niet en zolang je het niet weet kan het je ook geen pijn doen, dat is zo klaar als een klontje, maar je weet in zekere zin alles van jezelf. Dat is ook logisch, want jij bent de enige die zijn eigen leven helemaal in zijn eentje meemaakt en daar weet van zou kunnen hebben. Bij jou ligt iedere minuut van een leven opgeslagen, hoe dan ook. Bij wie anders? Dat maakt mensen op zijn minst nog interessant, dat ze een vat van wetenschap vormen van tenminste een leven, hun eigen.
Waar het nu eigenlijk allemaal om draait is de manier waarop je weet hebt van jezelf, dat is het belangrijkste. Sommige mensen weten niks van zichzelf. Ze hebben de enige echte wetenschap en geschiedenis niet tot hun beschikking en kunnen ze niet lezen, omdat ze die op de foute plek bewaren.
Schuld is zo’n wetenschap over jezelf die op de verkeerde plaats in je archief is opgeslagen. Ze is dan geen kennis van de schuld, maar ze heeft de vorm aangenomen van iets anders dan woorden, waardoor je er niks mee kunt en er alleen maar dik van wordt, of chagrijnig of lusteloos.
Kennis hoort thuis in de geest, waar anders? Ik zou niet weten waar de woorden anders konden verblijven dan in de geest. Ze lijken op geest en op ziel en op dat andere ontastbare, waarvan je weet dat je het hebt, maar dat je niet kunt zien en waarover je bijna niet kunt praten.
Zo zie ik het.
En daarom krijgt ook alle kennis die je eigenlijk over jezelf zou moeten hebben en die niet in die onzichtbare vorm van woorden in jouw ziel mag wonen, een andere gedaante, een zichtbare en een lastige, bijvoorbeeld een kilo overtollig vlees aan je lichaam of iets anders waaronder je lijdt en wat je met je meesleept en waarvan je niet weet waarom je het hebt, maar wat iedereen aan jou kan zien, omdat het ervoor zorgt dat je altijd dezelfde domme fouten maakt. ~ Connie Palmen,#NFDB
138:[…] Ich möchte aber gern noch einmal auf meinen Ratschlag zurückkommen; ich finde nämlich, dass du dein Leben radikal ändern und ganz mutig Dinge in Angriff nehmen solltest, die dir früher nie in den Sinn gekommen wären oder vor denen du im letzten Moment zurückgeschreckt bist. So viele Leute sind unglücklich mit ihrem Leben und schaffen es trotzdem nicht, etwas an ihrer Situation zu ändern, weil sie total fixiert sind auf ein angepasstes Leben in Sicherheit, in dem möglichst alles gleichbleibt – alles Dinge, die einem scheinbar inneren Frieden garantieren. In Wirklichkeit wird die Abenteuerlust im Menschen jedoch am meisten durch eine gesicherte Zukunft gebremst. Leidenschaftliche Abenteuerlust ist die Quelle, aus der der Mensch die Kraft schöpft, sich dem Leben zu stellen. Freude empfinden wir, wenn wir neue Erfahrungen machen, und von daher gibt es kein größeres Glück als in einem immer wieder wechselnden Horizont blicken zu dürfen, an dem jeder Tag mit einer neuen ganz anderen Sonne anbricht. Wenn du mehr aus deinem Leben machen willst, Ron, dann muss du deine Vorliebe für monotone, gesicherte Verhältnisse ablegen und das Chaos in dein Leben lassen, auch wenn es dir am Anfang verrückt erscheinen mag. Aber sobald du dich an ein solches Leben einmal gewöhnt hast, wirst du die volle Bedeutung erkennen, die darin verborgen liegt, und die schier unfassbare Schönheit. Um es auf den Punkt zu bringen, Ron: Geh fort raus Salton City und fang an zu reisen. […] Sei nicht so träge und bleib nicht einfach immer am selben Platz. Beweg dich, reise, werde ein Nomade, erschaffe dir jeden Tag einen neuen Horizont. Du wirst noch so lange leben, Ron, und es wäre eine Schande, wenn du die Gelegenheit nicht nutzen würdest, dein Leben von Grund auf zu ändern, um in ein vollkommen neues Reich der Erfahrungen einzutreten.
Es stimmt nicht, wenn du glaubst, dass Glück einzig und allein zwischenmenschlichen Beziehungen entspringt. Gott hat es überall um uns herum verteilt. Es steckt in jeder kleinen Erfahrung, die wir machen. Wir müssen einfach den Mut haben, uns von unserem gewohnten Lebensstil abzukehren und uns auf ein unkonventionelles Leben einzulassen.
Vor allem möchte ich dir sagen, dass du weder mich noch sonstwen brauchst, um dieses neue, hoffnungsfroh schimmernde Licht in dein Leben zu bringen. Du musst nur zur Tür hinausgehen und die Hand danach ausstrecken und schon ist es dein. Du selbst bist dein einziger Feind, du und deine Sturheit, mit der du dich weigerst, dich auf etwas Neues einzulassen. […]
Du wirst staunen, was es alles zu sehen gibt, und du wirst Leute kennenlernen, von denen man eine Menge lernen kann. Aber mach es ohne viel Geld, keine Motels, und dein Essen kochst du dir selbst. Je weniger du ausgibst, desto höher der Erlebniswert. […] ~ Jon Krakauer,#NFDB
139:Bloed op ’n blom. Goed. Om ’n lang storie kort te maak. Ek staan hier met my hakke teen die voetenent van haar graf en die kort loop teen my voorkop. My duim is op die sneller. My wysvinger op die hamer. My hand ruk onder die gewig. Maar ek hou hom lynreg gerig. Solank Moses sy hand opgehou het, was Israel die sterkste en wanneer hy sy hand laat sak het, die Amalekiete. Is dit U sagte hand hier onder my elmboog vandag? Want dit help net mooi niks. Die dêm ding raak swaar. Hoe lank staan ek al hier? Hoeveel vrae gevra? Hoeveel antwoorde gekry? Niks. Time-fokken-out. Tyd het nog nooit so min beteken, na so min geruik of so sag geklink nie. Tyd was nog nooit so ontydig nie. Dalk proe tyd na die binnekant van jou mond, na die laaste ding wat daar deur is. Soos ’n vloekwoord. ’n Sug. Of ’n naam. Ek rol my tong een keer deur. Nog ’n sintuig klok uit. As ek haar naam net mag proe. Maar dis nie meer daar nie. Daar is niemand wat sal kom as ek haar naam roep nie. En dis my skuld. En ek kan net nie daardie kruis alleen dra nie. Ek is nie Job nie, Ma. Ek kan nie toekyk terwyl die gode deals maak onder my neus nie. Die lyn wat Goed en Kwaad skei loop eintlik dwarsdeur elke mens. Deur my ook, sê jy. Maar links hou op ’n tiekie is sommer baie inspanning vir ’n ou sonder ’n plan B. Ek wil nie meer nie. Beproewinge bevry my nie soos vir Job nie. Dit beleër my. Rampe maak my nie sterker nie. Dit troef my. Ondervinding bevry ander, maar maak my swaarder. En ek voel my omsingel vandag. Fyngedruk soos ’n mot. Die gode het gewen. Ek glo nie meer in dinge-sal-regkom nie. Ek het my geloof in God en goeie vooruitsigte so saam-saam verloor. My verhemelte wil die heil en onheil nie meer onderskei nie. My hemele stuur die Eliaswolke en reënnewels tegelyk. Ek kyk nie eers meer op nie. Dis nie dat ek nie weet nie. Dis dat ek te veel weet maar die deugde nie uitmekaar kan ken nie. Om jouself om die lewe te bring is soveel anders as om iemand anders dood te maak. Soveel moeiliker. Jy weet, selfmoord is sneaky. Die een helfte van jou brein probeer jou oorreed dat die ander helfte lieg. Links priem jou met redes om te gaan en regs por jou om te vertoef, soos vir ’n loopdop. Maar dié koeël sal my kwytskeld. As jy in die kort loop van ’n .38 Special staar, kan jy die merkies op die stomp loodpunte van die ander vier patrone sien. Nie dat ek hulle ooit nodig sal kry nie. Op hierdie afstand sal een koeël meer as genoeg wees. Ek kyk vir oulaas om. Ag. Die blomme. Ek laat sak die rewolwer, draai om en haal die mooi ruikers van die groot grafsteen af. Ek kyk rond. Daar is niemand nie. Net die denne. En ’n duif wat roekoek. Dis jammer. Ek wil vir iemand sê mens bloei nie op blomme nie. Wat ’n gedagte moes bly, glip toe uit. Die duif vlieg met trae vlerkslae weg. Mens bloei nie op blomme nie. ~ Steve Hofmeyr, #NFDB
140:I say, it sounds like some dangerous psychotic killer wrote this, and this buttoned-down schizophrenic could probably go over the edge at any moment in the working day and stalk from office to office with an Armalite AR-180 carbine gas-operated semiautomatic. My boss just looks at me. The guy, I say, is probably at home every night with a little rattail file, filing a cross into the tip of every one of his rounds. This way, when he shows up to work one morning and pumps a round into his nagging, ineffectual, petty, whining, butt-sucking, candy-ass boss, that one round will split along the filed grooves and spread open the way a dumdum bullet flowers inside you to blow a bushel load of your stinking guts out through your spine. Picture your gut chakra opening in a slow-motion explosion of sausage-casing small intestine. My boss takes the paper out from under my nose. Go ahead, I say, read some more. No really, I say, it sounds fascinating. The work of a totally diseased mind. And I smile. The little butthole-looking edges of the hole in my cheek are the same blue-black as a dog’s gums. The skin stretched tight across the swelling around my eyes feels varnished. My boss just looks at me. Let me help you, I say. I say, the fourth rule of fight club is one fight at a time. My boss looks at the rules and then looks at me. I say, the fifth rule is no shoes, no shirts in the fight. My boss looks at the rules and looks at me. Maybe, I say, this totally diseased fuck would use an Eagle Apache carbine because an Apache takes a thirty-shot mag and only weighs nine pounds. The Armalite only takes a five-round magazine. With thirty shots, our totally fucked hero could go the length of mahogany row and take out every vice-president with a cartridge left over for each director. Tyler’s words coming out of my mouth. I used to be such a nice person. I just look at my boss. My boss has blue, blue, pale cornflower blue eyes. The J and R 68 semiautomatic carbine also takes a thirty-shot mag, and it only weighs seven pounds. My boss just looks at me. It’s scary, I say. This is probably somebody he’s known for years. Probably this guy knows all about him, where he lives, and where his wife works and his kids go to school. This is exhausting, and all of a sudden very, very boring. And why does Tyler need ten copies of the fight club rules? What I don’t have to say is I know about the leather interiors that cause birth defects. I know about the counterfeit brake linings that looked good enough to pass the purchasing agent, but fail after two thousand miles. I know about the air-conditioning rheostat that gets so hot it sets fire to the maps in your glove compartment. I know how many people burn alive because of fuel-injector flashback. I’ve seen people’s legs cut off at the knee when turbochargers start exploding and send their vanes through the firewall and into the passenger compartment. I’ve been out in the field and seen the burned-up cars and seen the reports where CAUSE OF FAILURE is recorded as "unknown.” No, I say, the paper’s not mine. I take the paper between two fingers and jerk it out of his hand. The edge must slice his thumb because his hand flies to his mouth, and he’s sucking hard, eyes wide open. I crumble the paper into a ball and toss it into the trash can next to my desk. Maybe, I say, you shouldn’t be bringing me every little piece of trash you pick up. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
141:Clerk Saunders
Clerk Saunders and may Margaret
Walked ower yon garden green;
And sad and heavy was the love
That fell thir twa between.
'A bed, a bed,' Clerk Saunders said,
'A bed for you and me!'
'Fye na, fye na,' said may Margaret,
''Till anes we married be.
'For in may come my seven bauld brothers,
Wi' torches burning bright;
They'll say,--'We hae but ae sister,
And behold she's wi a knight!''
'Then take the sword frae my scabbard,
And slowly lift the pin;
And you may swear, and save your aith.
Ye never let Clerk Saunders in.
'And take a napkin in your hand,
And tie up baith your bonny e'en,
And you may swear, and save your aith,
Ye saw me na since late yestreen.'
It was about the midnight hour,
When they asleep were laid,
When in and came her seven brothers,
Wi' torches burning red.
When in and came her seven brothers,
Wi' torches burning bright:
They said, 'We hae but ae sister,
And behold her lying with a knight!'
Then out and spake the first o' them,
'I bear the sword shall gar him die!'
And out and spake the second o' them,
'His father has nae mair than he!'
60
And out and spake the third o' them,
'I wot that they are lovers dear!'
And out and spake the fourth o' them,
'They hae been in love this mony a year!'
Then out and spake the fifth o' them,
'It were great sin true love to twain!'
And out and spake the sixth o' them,
'It were shame to slay a sleeping man!'
Then up and gat the seventh o' them,
And never a word spake he;
But he has striped his bright brown brand
Out through Clerk Saunders' fair bodye.
Clerk Saunders he started, and Margaret she turned
Into his arms as asleep she lay;
And sad and silent was the night
That was atween thir twae.
And they lay still and sleeped sound
Until the day began to daw;
And kindly to him she did say,
'It is time, true love, you were awa'.'
But he lay still, and sleeped sound,
Albeit the sun began to sheen;
She looked atween her and the wa',
And dull and drowsie were his e'en.
Then in and came her father dear;
Said,--'Let a' your mourning be:
I'll carry the dead corpse to the clay,
And I'll come back and comfort thee.'
'Comfort weel your seven sons;
For comforted will I never be:
I ween 'twas neither knave nor loon
Was in the bower last night wi' me.'
The clinking bell gaed through the town,
61
To carry the dead corse to the clay;
And Clerk Saunders stood at may Margaret's window,
I wot, an hour before the day.
'Are ye sleeping, Margaret?' he says,
'Or are ye waking presentlie?
Give me my faith and troth again,
I wot, true love, I gied to thee.'
'Your faith and troth ye sall never get,
Nor our true love sall never twin,
Until ye come within my bower,
And kiss me cheik and chin.'
'My mouth it is full cold, Margaret,
It has the smell, now, of the ground;
And if I kiss thy comely mouth,
Thy days of life will not be lang.
'O, cocks are crowing a merry midnight,
I wot the wild fowls are boding day;
Give me my faith and troth again,
And let me fare me on my way.'
'Thy faith and troth thou sall na get,
And our true love sall never twin,
Until ye tell what comes of women,
I wot, who die in strong traivelling?
'Their beds are made in the heavens high,
Down at the foot of our good lord's knee,
Weel set about wi' gillyflowers;
I wot, sweet company for to see.
'O, cocks are crowing a merry midnight,
I wot the wild fowl are boding day;
The psalms of heaven will soon be sung,
And I, ere now, will be missed away.'
Then she has ta'en a crystal wand,
And she has stroken her troth thereon;
She has given it him out at the shot-window,
62
Wi' mony a sad sigh, and heavy groan.
'I thank ye, Marg'ret, I thank ye, Marg'ret;
And aye I thank ye heartilie;
Gin ever the dead come for the quick,
Be sure, Mag'ret, I'll come for thee.'
It's hosen and shoon, and gown alone,
She climb'd the wall, and followed him,
Until she came to the green forest,
And there she lost the sight o' him.
'Is there ony room at your head, Saunders?
Is there ony room at your feet?
Is there ony room at your side, Saunders,
Where fain, fain I wad sleep?'
'There's nae room at my head, Marg'ret,
There's nae room at my feet;
My bed it is full lowly now,
Amang the hungry worms I sleep.
'Cauld mould is my covering now,
But and my winding-sheet;
The dew it falls nae sooner down
Than my resting-place is weet.
'But
And
And
And
plait a wand o' bonnie birk,
lay it on my breast;
shed a tear upon my grave,
wish my saul gude rest.
'And fair Marg'ret, and rare Marg'ret,
And Marg'ret, o' veritie,
Gin ere ye love another man,
Ne'er love him as ye did me.'
Then up and crew the milk-white cock,
And up and crew the gray;
Her lover vanish'd in the air,
And she gaed weeping away.
63
~ Andrew Lang,#NFDB
142:Visy Recycling Memorandum, 2003.
(i)
This unwanted cornucopia - nickel-plated pears, bananas, grapes, apples,
kitsch relic from some neo-classical age, saved from Terminator meltdown
its metallic semiotics stalled on the conveyor belts’ rubber-suited fascism.
Universal bowerbird plucked from sexual obscurity - what a piece of work!
(ii)
All labour history is corrupt. Some American Vietnam War text claimed
that no foreign journalist recorded the fall of Saigon; ditto Neil Davis’
footage of the NVA’s T-72 smashing Palace gates was doco-illusionary.
Neil loved the East, Asian women & died in some shitty Thai coup.
(iii)
Next was coughed up a crouching brass cat. Sexless? Time-neutered.
Sleek in its full metal jacket fur. Did someone switch over to dogs?
48
“Bob” (“Gollum”) a famous cricket cat, farm-surrendered, now lives
in the ginger generations doorstop mewling around my mother’s feet.
(iv)
Why try to marry sex & Nazism? Partisans assassinated blond poster
crew-cut boy Heydrich (the original Tommy Finland?) almost botched
it, grenades destroyed his motorcades’ armoured genitals, Third Reich’s
proto-Eminem. How many times can you say ‘motherfucker’ textually?
(v)
The head of a Roman centurion rolled out next. Plaster, nose-smashed
by visygothic policies; modern archaeology’s Liverpool kiss. Transference
of sexual magnetism – Roman army defeats Macedonians at the “Dog’s
Heads”, Thessaly 197 B.C. & the rise of Russell Crowe’s rough trade.
(vi)
49
Then a statue of Dionysus, one horn snapped off, poetry books under arm
mop head beard sadhu fixed to a hard face, sunburn plaster peeling white skin.
His own dishevelled Dionysian nature got him expelled from his gnomeland,
ostracized forever from some Heidelberg courtyard, the tyranny of fallen chic.
(vii)
Murray quoted, “I came from a hard culture”, looking a bit like the jolly
Buddha sculpture that humped down the waste stream, Eastern & Western
burning want - striped woollen jumpers unpicking themselves: get knotted
his thin red line of religion spake: the closer you are to Caesar the greater the
fear.
(viii)
Tyring to explain my personal ontology, the great man tranced through me,
two brothers jumped ship South Brisbane wharves 1886, Baltic, Isle of Reugen.
Dinnies used to be our name but it changed six generations ago, no one knew
50
why but Fredy Murray had been there; more literary Proteus than genealogist.
(ix)
The casualisation of Australia & 2.5 million workers suspicious rockabilly minds.
Strong magnetic fields pull artists into poverty, a labour hire shuffle & sucking
up to team leaders, Herr gruppenfuhrer gave needle-stuck Stacey her marching
orders,
refused to climb down into a pit waist deep in glass; group signatures against
porn.
(x)
On the phone the Manager said to her, “I can picture what you look like naked.”
This, after she’d signed his declaration; harassment is any unwelcome, uninvited
behaviour,
whether verbal, written or physical, against another person. Harassment offends,
humiliates or
intimidates your workmates & colleagues. All faces are the same man, one big
self.
51
(xi)
Then it was my turn down the pit & I knew why Stacey had rebuked her job
satisfaction – part tunnel rat, part miner we dug out wine bottle shrapnel from
sewerage water, Hien, Alfred, Hussan; Vietnamese, German, Turk & Australian
all in the same trench, huddling from wage concussion; post-war economic
boom.
(xii)
Makes one think of Fredy Murray’s artistic dilemma. How he only worked the land
in his head, his hands ploughing with a pen after he’d famously chucked in his
public
service job with the revolutionary decree – I’m going home forever! Who could
blame him?
Canberra in the 70’s - a political climate polluted by staffers dancing on bits of
paper!
(xiii)
52
In 8 Mile, Eminem or ‘Rabbit’ as he’s monikered faces his own art versus
employment
indecision. Garbled American obscenities mask his attempts to break dance on
stubs
of bus tickets, slammin’ at the Shelter, the Nuremberg Rally in his mind
enhanced by
the Detroit car plant’s ubermensch ethos; all rap lyrics are the same song, one
big opera.
(xiv)
Notice to all staff. The Manager called everyone in for a rasp over the knuckles,
man
of few words off the telephone pissed that someone had left a porno mag on top
of a
needle bin, blocking access to the final come down of addiction; casuals poring
over Jill
Kelly’s physical assets than VISY’s on paper profit; imagination lost in the waste
stream.
(xv)
That’s why I collected trophies; cornucopias, statues, sculptures, columns - my
finger on
53
the end game of guilt, lust, greed, consumerism. Someone else’s abject reality
bound for
China’s paper tigers, apathy’s landfill. Davis, Murray, Heydrich & Eminem so
screwed up
by jobs & sex, history’s artery hardening; outside my factory gate work will set
you free.
~ B. R. Dionysius,#NFDB
464 Integral Yoga
310 Poetry
249 Occultism
98 Christianity
94 Fiction
90 Philosophy
57 Psychology
51 Yoga
25 Mysticism
16 Science
13 Mythology
12 Integral Theory
11 Hinduism
6 Philsophy
6 Baha i Faith
5 Sufism
5 Buddhism
4 Theosophy
4 Cybernetics
3 Education
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
273 The Mother
204 Sri Aurobindo
204 Satprem
127 Aleister Crowley
96 Nolini Kanta Gupta
71 H P Lovecraft
54 Carl Jung
53 James George Frazer
39 Sri Ramakrishna
38 William Wordsworth
34 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
33 Plotinus
29 Franz Bardon
28 Percy Bysshe Shelley
27 John Keats
24 Robert Browning
24 Jorge Luis Borges
19 William Butler Yeats
19 Saint Augustine of Hippo
16 Walt Whitman
16 Friedrich Schiller
15 Friedrich Nietzsche
15 Aldous Huxley
14 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
12 Plato
12 Peter J Carroll
12 A B Purani
9 Mechthild of Magdeburg
9 Anonymous
8 Vyasa
8 George Van Vrekhem
7 Swami Krishnananda
7 Saint Teresa of Avila
7 Nirodbaran
7 Joseph Campbell
7 Edgar Allan Poe
7 Baha u llah
6 Swami Vivekananda
6 Ralph Waldo Emerson
6 Ovid
5 Rabindranath Tagore
5 Li Bai
5 Jordan Peterson
5 Henry David Thoreau
4 Thubten Chodron
4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
4 Rainer Maria Rilke
4 Norbert Wiener
4 Aristotle
4 Alice Bailey
4 Al-Ghazali
3 Saint John of Climacus
3 Rudolf Steiner
3 Lucretius
3 Ken Wilber
3 Kabir
3 Hafiz
3 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
2 Saint Francis of Assisi
2 R Buckminster Fuller
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jetsun Milarepa
2 Jean Gebser
2 Jalaluddin Rumi
2 Italo Calvino
2 Bokar Rinpoche
75 Magick Without Tears
71 Lovecraft - Poems
53 The Golden Bough
49 Liber ABA
41 Savitri
38 Wordsworth - Poems
38 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
28 Shelley - Poems
27 Keats - Poems
25 Mysterium Coniunctionis
24 Browning - Poems
23 The Life Divine
22 Agenda Vol 02
21 The Synthesis Of Yoga
20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
20 Agenda Vol 06
19 Yeats - Poems
18 Agenda Vol 08
18 Agenda Vol 04
17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
17 Collected Poems
16 Whitman - Poems
16 Schiller - Poems
16 Questions And Answers 1953
16 Labyrinths
16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
16 City of God
16 Agenda Vol 11
16 Agenda Vol 09
15 The Perennial Philosophy
15 Prayers And Meditations
15 Initiation Into Hermetics
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
15 Agenda Vol 03
14 The Practice of Magical Evocation
13 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
13 Agenda Vol 10
13 Agenda Vol 05
13 Agenda Vol 01
12 The Bible
12 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
12 Liber Null
12 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
12 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
11 The Phenomenon of Man
11 Agenda Vol 07
10 The Practice of Psycho therapy
10 The Future of Man
10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
10 Record of Yoga
10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
10 Letters On Yoga IV
10 Faust
10 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
9 Questions And Answers 1956
9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
9 Aion
8 Vishnu Purana
8 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
8 Preparing for the Miraculous
8 On the Way to Supermanhood
8 Essays On The Gita
8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
8 Borges - Poems
8 Agenda Vol 13
7 Words Of Long Ago
7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
7 The Study and Practice of Yoga
7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
7 Talks
7 Questions And Answers 1954
7 Hymn of the Universe
7 Essays Divine And Human
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Divine Comedy
6 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
6 Poe - Poems
6 Metamorphoses
6 Let Me Explain
6 Emerson - Poems
5 Walden
5 The Human Cycle
5 Tagore - Poems
5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
5 Maps of Meaning
5 Li Bai - Poems
5 Crowley - Poems
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
5 Agenda Vol 12
4 Vedic and Philological Studies
4 The Way of Perfection
4 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
4 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
4 The Alchemy of Happiness
4 Rilke - Poems
4 Poetics
4 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
4 On Education
4 Letters On Yoga II
4 Letters On Yoga I
4 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
4 Goethe - Poems
4 Cybernetics
4 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
4 5.1.01 - Ilion
3 The Red Book Liber Novus
3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
3 The Book of Certitude
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Raja-Yoga
3 Questions And Answers 1955
3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
3 Of The Nature Of Things
3 Letters On Poetry And Art
3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
3 Kena and Other Upanishads
3 Hafiz - Poems
3 Anonymous - Poems
2 Twilight of the Idols
2 The Lotus Sutra
2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 Milarepa - Poems
2 Letters On Yoga III
2 Isha Upanishad
2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
2 Bhakti-Yoga
2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.
You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot i magine. For, everything is there, everything.
It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
it cannot be defined or figured in the terms of the phenomenal consciousness. In speaking of it, however, the Upanishads invariably and repeatedly refer to two attributes that characterise its fundamental nature. These two aspects have made such an impression upon the consciousness of the Upanishadic seer that his enthusiasm almost wholly plays about them and is centred on them. When he contemplates or communes with the Supreme Object, these seem to him to be the mark of its au thenticity, the seal of its high status and the reason of all the charm and magic it possesses. The first aspect or attri bute is that of light the brilliance, the solar effulgenceravituly-arpa the bright, clear, shadow less Light of lightsvirajam ubhram jyotim jyoti The second aspect is that of delight, the bliss, the immortality inherent in that wide effulgencenandarpam amtam yad vibhti.
And what else is the true character, the soul of beauty than light and delight? "A thing of beauty is a joy for ever." And a thing of joy is a thing of light. Joy is the radiance rippling over a thing of beauty. Beauty is always radiant: the charm, the loveliness of an object is but the glow of light that it emanates. And it would not be a very incorrect mensuration to measure the degree of beauty by the degree of light radiated. The diamond is not only a thing of value, but a thing of beauty also, because of the concentrated and undimmed light that it enshrines within itself. A dark, dull and dismal thing, devoid of interest and attraction becomes aesthetically precious and significant as soon as the artist presents it in terms of the values of light. The entire art of painting is nothing but the expression of beauty, in and through the modalities of light.
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
But the Qabalah is more. It also lays the foundation on which rests another archaic science- magic. Not to be confused with the conjurer's sleight-of-hand, magic has been defined by Aleister Crowley as "the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will." Dion Fortune qualifies this nicely with an added clause, "changes in consciousness."
The Qabalah reveals the nature of certain physical and psychological phenomena. Once these are apprehended, understood and correlated, the student can use the principles of magic to exercise control over life's conditions and circumstances not otherwise possible. In short. magic provides the practical application of the theories supplied by the Qabalah.
It serves yet another vital function. In addition to the advantages to be gained from its philosophical application, the ancients discovered a very practical use for the literal Qabalah.
--
The importance of the book to me was and is five-fold. 1) It provided a yardstick by which to measure my personal progress in the understanding of the Qabalah. 2) Therefore it can have an equivalent value to the modern student. 3) It serves as a theoretical introduction to the Qabalistic foundation of the magical work of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. 4) It throws considerable light on the occasionally obscure writings of Aleister Crowley. 5) It is dedicated to Crowley, who was the Ankh-af-na-Khonsu mentioned in The Book of the Law -a dedication which served both as a token of personal loyalty and devotion to Crowley, but was also a gesture of my spiritual independence from him.
In his profound investigation into the origins and basic nature of man, Robert Ardrey in African Genesis recently made a shocking statement. Although man has begun the conquest of outer space, the ignorance of his own nature, says Ardrey, "has become institutionalized, universalized and sanctified." He further states that were a brotherhood of man to be formed today, "its only possible common bond would be ignorance of what man is."
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
3,000 years ago the Greeks made further magnificent contributions to geometry,
algebra, and calculation. Then about 2,000 years ago the Roman Empire all but
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Second, he knew that he had always been a free soul, that the various disciplines through which he had passed were really not necessary for his own liberation but were solely for the benefit of others. Thus the terms liberation and bondage were not applicable to him. As long as there are beings who consider themselves bound. God must come down to earth as an Incarnation to free them from bondage, just as a magistrate must visit any part of his district in which there is trouble.
Third, he came to foresee the time of his death. His words with respect to this matter were literally fulfilled.
--
Keshab Chandra Sen and Sri Ramakrishna met for the first time in the garden house of Jaygopal Sen at Belgharia, a few miles from Dakshineswar, where the great Brahmo leader was staying with some of his disciples. In many respects the two were poles apart, though an irresistible inner attraction was to make them intimate friends. The Master had realized God as Pure Spirit and Consciousness, but he believed in the various forms of God as well. Keshab, on the other hand, regarded i mage worship as idolatry and gave allegorical explanations of the Hindu deities. Keshab was an orator and a writer of books and magazine articles; Sri Ramakrishna had a horror of lecturing and hardly knew how to write his own name, Keshab's fame spread far and wide, even reaching the distant shores of England; the Master still led a secluded life in the village of Dakshineswar. Keshab emphasized social reforms for India's regeneration; to Sri Ramakrishna God-realization was the only goal of life. Keshab considered himself a disciple of Christ and accepted in a diluted form the Christian sacraments and Trinity; Sri Ramakrishna was the simple child of Kali, the Divine Mother, though he too, in a different way, acknowledged Christ's divinity. Keshab was a householder holder and took a real interest in the welfare of his children, whereas Sri Ramakrishna was a paramahamsa and completely indifferent to the life of the world. Yet, as their acquaintance ripened into friendship, Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab held each other in great love and respect. Years later, at the news of Keshab's death, the Master felt as if half his body had become paralyzed. Keshab's concepts of the harmony of religions and the Motherhood of God were deepened and enriched by his contact with Sri Ramakrishna.
Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. When Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
Keshab's sincerity was enough for Sri Ramakrishna. Henceforth the two saw each other frequently, either at Dakshineswar or at the temple of the Brahmo Samaj. Whenever the Master was in the temple at the time of divine service, Keshab would request him to speak to the congregation. And Keshab would visit the saint, in his turn, with offerings of flowers and fruits.
--
Gradually other Brahmo leaders began to feel Sri Ramakrishna's influence. But they were by no means uncritical admirers of the Master. They particularly disapproved of his ascetic renunciation and condemnation of "woman and gold".1 They measured him according to their own ideals of the householder's life. Some could not understand his samadhi and described it as a nervous malady. Yet they could not resist his magnetic personality.
Among the Brahmo leaders who knew the Master closely were Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, Vijaykrishna Goswami, Trailokyanath Sannyal, and Shivanath Shastri.
--
In the year 1879 occasional writings about Sri Ramakrishna by the Brahmos, in the Brahmo magazines, began to attract his future disciples from the educated middle-class Bengalis, and they continued to come till 1884. But others, too, came, feeling the subtle power of his attraction. They were an ever shifting crowd of people of all castes and creeds: Hindus and Brahmos, Vaishnavas and Saktas, the educated with university degrees and the illiterate, old and young, maharajas and beggars, journalists and artists, pundits and devotees, philosophers and the worldly-minded, jnanis and yogis, men of action and men of faith, virtuous women and prostitutes, office-holders and vagabonds, philanthropists and self-seekers, dramatists and drunkards, builders-up and pullers-down. He gave to them all, without stint, from his illimitable store of realization. No one went away empty-handed. He taught them the lofty .knowledge of the Vedanta and the soul
-melting love of the Purana. Twenty hours out of twenty-four he would speak without out rest or respite. He gave to all his sympathy and enlightenment, and he touched them with that strange power of the soul which could not but melt even the most hardened. And people understood him according to their powers of comprehension.
--
Sri Ramakrishna also became acquainted with a number of people whose scholarship or wealth entitled them everywhere to respect. He had met, a few years before, Devendranath Tagore, famous all over Bengal for his wealth, scholarship, saintly character, and social position. But the Master found him disappointing; for, whereas Sri Ramakrishna expected of a saint complete renunciation of the world, Devendranath combined with his saintliness a life of enjoyment. Sri Ramakrishna met the great poet Michael Madhusudan, who had embraced Christianity "for the sake of his stomach". To him the Master could not impart instruction, for the Divine Mother "pressed his tongue". In addition he met Maharaja Jatindra Mohan Tagore, a titled aristocrat of Bengal; Kristodas Pal, the editor, social reformer, and patriot; Iswar Vidyasagar, the noted philanthropist and educator; Pundit Shashadhar, a great champion of Hindu orthodoxy; Aswini Kumar Dutta, a headmaster, moralist, and leader of Indian Nationalism; and Bankim Chatterji, a deputy magistrate, novelist, and essayist, and one of the fashioners of modern Bengali prose. Sri Ramakrishna was not the man to be dazzled by outward show, glory, or eloquence. A pundit without discrimination he regarded as a mere straw. He would search people's hearts for the light of God, and if that was missing he would have nothing to do with them.
--- KRISTODAS PAL
--
As he read in college the rationalistic Western philosophers of the nineteenth century, his boyhood faith in God and religion was unsettled. He would not accept religion on mere faith; he wanted demonstration of God. But very soon his passionate nature discovered that mere Universal Reason was cold and bloodless. His emotional nature, dissatisfied with a mere abstraction, required a concrete support to help him in the hours of temptation. He wanted an external power, a guru, who by embodying perfection in the flesh would still the commotion of his soul. Attracted by the magnetic personality of Keshab, he joined the Brahmo Samaj and became a singer in its choir. But in the Samaj he did not find the guru who could say that he had seen God.
In a state of mental conflict and torture of soul, Narendra came to Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. He was then eighteen years of age and had been in college two years. He entered the Master's room accompanied by some light-hearted friends. At Sri Ramakrishna's request he sang a few songs, pouring his whole soul into them, and the Master went into samadhi. A few minutes later Sri Ramakrishna suddenly left his seat, took Narendra by the hand, and led him to the screened verandah north of his room. They were alone. Addressing Narendra most tenderly, as if he were a friend of long acquaintance, the Master said: "Ah! You have come very late. Why have you been so unkind as to make me wait all these days? My ears are tired of hearing the futile words of worldly men. Oh, how I have longed to pour my spirit into the heart of someone fitted to receive my message!" He talked thus, sobbing all the time. Then, standing before Narendra with folded hands, he addressed him as Narayana, born on earth to remove the misery of humanity. Grasping Narendra's hand, he asked him to come again, alone, and very soon. Narendra was startled. "What is this I have come to see?" he said to himself. "He must be stark mad. Why, I am the son of Viswanath Dutta. How dare he speak this way to me?"
--
Two more young men, Sarada Prasanna and Tulasi, complete the small band of the Master's disciples later to embrace the life of the wandering monk. With the exception of the elder Gopal, all of them were in their teens or slightly over. They came from middle-class Bengali families, and most of them were students in school or college. Their parents and relatives had envisaged for them bright worldly careers. They came to Sri Ramakrishna with pure bodies, vigorous minds, and uncontaminated souls. All were born with unusual spiritual attributes. Sri Ramakrishna accepted them, even at first sight, as his children, relatives, friends, and companions. His magic touch unfolded them. And later each according to his measure reflected the life of the Master, becoming a torch-bearer of his message across land and sea.
--- WOMAN DEVOTEES
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Mercury, the magus of the Tarot, who has four
weapons, and it must be remembered that this card is
--
The Ash thereof was burnt up by the magus into
The Word.
--
magus in Chokmah, the Dyad, the Logos.
The Ipsissimus, in the highest grade of the A.'.A.'.,
--
Eleven is the great number of magick, and this
chapter indicates a supreme magical method; but it is
really called eleven, because of Liber Legis, I, 60.
--
to the complex unity of 13, impregnated by the magical
11.
--
does the magician annihilate his divine personality in
that which is beyond.
--
The eleven initial A's in the last sentence are magick
Pentagrams, emphasising this curse.
--
A Sorcerer by the power of his magick had subdued
all things to himself.
--
forms of magick.
[75]
--
Let the Adept be armed with his magick Rood [and
provided with his Mystic Rose].
--
magical formulae. Blood and virginity have always
been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but
--
manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the
conical phallus. For wheels, see Chapter 78.
--
The magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar
on which are his Burin, Bell, Thurible, and two
--
number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. But
see in particular the accounts in Equinox I, vii of the
--
The Master (in technical language, the magus) does
not concern himself with facts; he does not care whether
--
the doctrine is therefore that magick, in that highest
sense explained in the Book of the Law, is the truer
--
O mage! Sage! Gauge thy Wage, or in the Page of
Thine Age is written Rage!
--
magICK Light to replace the sun of natura light.
He prays unto, and give ho mage to, Ro-Hoor_khuit;
--
triangle downwards, like water. In the magical hexa-
gram this is revered; the descending red triangle is
--
In Egyptian and Gnostic magick we meet with pylons
and Aeons, which only open on the utterance of the
--
In Mohammedan magick we find a similar doctrine
and practice; and the whole of Mantra-Yoga has been
--
Thoth, the god of magick, is the inventor of speech;
Christ is the Logos.
--
IN ITS MATURE magICAL MANIFESTATION
THROUGH MATTER: AS IT IS WRITTEN: AN
--
7, the septenary; 11, the magical number; 77, the mani-
festation, therefore, of the septenary.
--
magickal Path.
This practice is therefore given by Frater P. to
--
and Water, elements which in magick are closely interwoven:
H, the letter of of breath, is suitable for Spirit; Abrahadabra is
--
softness of their heads, I taught them magick.
But...alas!
--
Book 4, part III, same as magick in Theory and
Practice. Paris, 1929.
--
ARY IN ITS MATURE magICAL MANI-
FESTATION THROUGH MATTER: AS IT
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
Greatness is magnetic and in a sense contagious. Wherever manifested, greatness is claimed by humanity as something that reveals the possibility of the race. The highest utility of greatness is not merely to attract us but to inspire us to follow it and rise to our own highest spiritual stature. To the majority of men Truth remains abstract, impersonal and far unless it is seen and felt concretely in a human personality. A man never knows a truth actively except through a person and by embodying it in his own personality. Some glimpse of the Truth-Consciousness which Sri Aurobindo embodied may be caught in these Evening Talks.
***
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
literally filled with admiration. It is magnificent - the birds are
so beautiful and so very alive; I found their little heads with the
--
and in silver on the sari they will be magnificent. Where did you
do the ironing? It is good that you are learning.
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for our weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It "makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills." The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult i maginable and yet, in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.
There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Another question that troubles and perplexes the ordinary human mind is as to the time when the thing will be done. Is it now or a millennium hence or at some astronomical distance in future, like the cooling of the sun, as someone has suggested for an analogy. In view of the magnitude of the work one might with reason say that the whole eternity is there before us, and a century or even a millennium should not be grudged to such a labour for it is nothing less than an undoing of untold millenniums in the past and the building of a far-flung futurity. However, as we have said, since it is the Divine's own work and since Yoga means a concentrated and involved process of action, effectuating in a minute what would perhaps take years to accomplish in the natural course, one can expect the work to be done sooner rather than later. Indeed, the ideal is one of here and nowhere upon this earth of material existence and now in this life, in this very bodynot hereafter or elsewhere. How long exactly that will mean, depends on many factors, but a few decades on this side or the other do not matter very much.
As to the extent of realisation, we say again that that is not a matter of primary consideration. It is not the quantity but the substance that counts. Even if it were a small nucleus it would be sufficient, at least for the beginning, provided it is the real, the genuine thing
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Dawn built her aura of magnificent hues
And buried its seed of grandeur in the hours.
--
That transitory glow of magic fire
So now dissolved in bright accustomed air.
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
We do not say that poets have never sung of God and Soul and things transcendent. Poets have always done that. But what I say is this that presentation of spiritual truths, as they are in their own home, in other words, treated philosophically and yet in a supreme poetic manner, has always been a rarity. We have, indeed, in India the Gita and the Upanishads, great philosophical poems, if there were any. But for one thing they are on dizzy heights out of the reach of common man and for another they are idolised more as philosophy than as poetry. Doubtless, our Vaishnava poets sang of God and Love Divine; and Rabindranath, in one sense, a typical modern Vaishnava, did the same. And their songs are masterpieces. But are they not all human, too human, as the mad prophet would say? In them it is the human significance, the human manner that touches and moves us the spiritual significance remains esoteric, is suggested, is a matter of deduction. Sri Aurobindo has dealt with spiritual experiences in a different way. He has not clothed them in human symbols and allegories, in i mages and figures of the mere earthly and secular life: he presents them in their nakedness, just as they are seen and realised. He has not sought to tone down the rigour of truth with contrivances that easily charm and captivate the common human mind and heart. Nor has he indulged like so many poet philosophers in vague generalisations and colourless or too colourful truisms that do not embody a clear thought or rounded idea, a radiant judgment. Sri Aurobindo has given us in his poetry thoughts that are clear-cut, ideas beautifully chiselledhe is always luminously forceful.
--
Poetry as an expression of thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. Still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.
Indeed it would be wrong to associate any cold ascetic nudity to the spiritual body of Sri Aurobindo. His poetry is philosophic, abstract, no doubt, but every philosophy has its practice, every abstract thing its concrete application,even as the soul has its body; and the fusion, not mere union, of the two is very characteristic in him. The deepest and unseizable flights of thought he knows how to clo the with a Kalidasian richness of i magery, or a Keatsean gusto of sensuousness:
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A dense magnificent coloured self-wrapped life
Draped in the leaves' vivid emerald monotone
--
A magnanimity as of sea or sky
Enveloped with its greatness all that came
--
A magic leverage suddenly is caught
That moves the veiled Ineffable's timeless will:
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is not merely by addressing the beloved as your goddess that you can attain this mysticism; the Elizabethan did that in merry abundance,ad nauseam.A finer temper, a more delicate touch, a more subtle sensitiveness and a kind of artistic wizardry are necessary to tune the body into a rhythm of the spirit. The other line of mysticism is common enough, viz., to express the spirit in terms and rhythms of the flesh. Tagore did that liberally, the Vaishnava poets did nothing but that, the Song of Solomon is an exquisite example of that procedure. There is here, however, a difference in degrees which is an interesting feature worth noting. Thus in Tagore the reference to the spirit is evident, that is the major or central chord; the earthly and the sensuous are meant as the name and form, as the body to render concrete, living and vibrant, near and intimate what otherwise would perhaps be vague and abstract, afar, aloof. But this mundane or human appearance has a value in so far as it is a support, a pointer or symbol of the spiritual import. And the mysticism lies precisely in the play of the two, a hide-and-seek between them. On the other hand, as I said, the greater portion of Vaishnava poetry, like a precious and beautiful casket, no doubt, hides the spiritual import: not the pure significance but the sign and symbol are luxuriously elaborated, they are placed in the foreground in all magnificence: as if it was their very purpose to conceal the real meaning. When the Vaishnava poet says,
O love, what more shall I, shall Radha speak,
--
This, I say, is something different from the religious and even from the mystic. It is away from the merely religious, because it is naked of the vesture of humanity (in spite of a human face that masks it at times) ; it is something more than the merely mystic, for it does not stop being a signpost or an indication to the Beyond, but is itself the presence and embodiment of the Beyond. The mystic gives us, we can say, the magic of the Infinite; what I term the spiritual, the spiritual proper, gives in addition the logic of the Infinite. At least this is what distinguishes modern spiritual consciousness from the ancient, that is, Upanishadic spiritual consciousness. The Upanishad gives expression to the spiritual consciousness in its original and pristine purity and perfection, in its essential simplicity. It did not buttress itself with any logic. It is the record of fundamental experiences and there was no question of any logical exposition. But, as I have said, the modern mind requires and demands a logical element in its perceptions and presentations. Also it must needs be a different kind of logic that can satisfy and satisfy wholly the deeper and subtler movements of a modern consciousness. For the philosophical poet of an earlier age, when he had recourse to logic, it was the logic of the finite that always gave him the frame, unless he threw the whole thing overboard and leaped straight into the occult, the illogical and the a logical, like Blake, for instance. Let me illustrate and compare a little. When the older poet explains indriyani hayan ahuh, it is an allegory he resorts to, it is the logic of the finite he marshals to point to the infinite and the beyond. The stress of reason is apparent and effective too, but the pattern is what we are normally familiar with the movement, we can say, is almost Aristotelian in its rigour. Now let us turn to the following:
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme. ||26.15||
--
This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attribute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of i magination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental i magination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).
To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
--
But all that is left far behind, when we hear a new voice announcing an altogether new manner, revelatory of the truly and supremely spiritual consciousness, not simply mystic or religious but magically occult and carved out of the highest if recondite philosophia:
A finite movement of the Infinite
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Craftsman of the magic stuff of self
Who labours at his high and difficult plan
--
His dreamed magnificence of things to be.
A crown of the architecture of the worlds,
--
A magical accord quickened and attuned
To ethereal symphonies the old earthy strings;
--
Hearing was a stream of magic audience,
A bed for occult sounds earth cannot hear.
--
A traveller through the magic centuries
And being's labour in Matter's universe,
--
And look down on the magic and the play
Where the God-child lies on the lap of Night and Dawn
--
Detect the magic bride in her disguise
Or scan the apparent face of thought and life.
--
And her magic methods wrapped in a thousand veils;
Or she gathered the lost secrets dropped by Time
--
The magician order of the cosmic Mind
Coercing the freedom of infinity
--
Its magic of a changing eternity.
A glimpse was caught of things for ever unknown:
--
And spread its magic arms through a dream of space.
Immense realities took on a shape:
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
Your argument that because we know the union with the
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
That is what is wanted at present in the artistic world the true inspiration, the breath from higher altitudes. And here comes the role of the mystic, the Yogi. The sense of evolution, the march of human consciousness demands and prophesies that the future poet has to be a mysticin him will be fulfilled the travail of man's conscious working. The self-conscious craftsman, the tireless experimenter with his adventurous analytic mind has sharpened his instrument, made it supple and elastic, tempered, refined and enriched it; that is comparable to what we call the aspiration or call from below. Now the Grace must descend and fulfil. And when one rises into this higher consciousness beyond the brain and mind, when one lives there habitually, one knows the why and the how of things, one becomes a perfectly conscious operator and still retains all spontaneity and freshness and wonder and magic that are usually associated with inconscience and irreflection. As there is a spontaneity of instinct, there is likewise also a spontaneity of vision: a child is spontaneous in its movements, even so a seer. Not only so, the higher spontaneity is more spontaneous, for the higher consciousness means not only awareness but the free and untrammelled activity and expression of the truth and reality it is.
Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in the future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Always we bear in us a magic key
Concealed in life's hermetic envelope.
--
She wraps him in the magic of her moods
And makes of his myriad truths her countless dreams.
--
Things sweet and bitter, magnificent and mean,
Things terrible and beautiful and divine.
--
Amid magic dramas of her sudden moods
And the surprises of her masked Idea
--
Of a magic earth's obscure geography.
In her material order's fixed design
--
He looks out on the magic waves of Time
Where mind like a moon illumines the world's dark.
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Not the acceptance of the world as it is, not even a joyous acceptance, viewing it as an inexplicable and mysterious and magic play of, God, but the asp ration and endeavour to change it, mould it in the pattern of its inner divine realities for there are such realities which seek expression and embodiment in earthly life that is the great mission and labour of humanity and that is all the meaning of man's existence here below. And Tagore is one of the great prophets and labourers who had the vision of the shape of things to come and worked for it. Only it must be noted, as I have already said, that unlike mere moral reformists or scientific planners, Tagore grounded himself upon the eternal ancient truths that "age cannot wither nor custom stale"the divine truths of the Spirit.
Tagore was a poet; this poetic power of his he put in the service of the great cause for the divine uplift of humanity. Naturally, it goes without saying, his poetry did not preach or propagandize the truths for which he stoodhe had a fine and powerful weapon in his prose to do the work, even then in a poetic way but to sing them. And he sang them not in their philosophical bareness, like a Lucretius, or in their sheer transcendental austerity like some of the Upanishadic Rishis, but in and through human values and earthly norms. The especial aroma of Tagore's poetry lies exactly here, as he himself says, in the note of unboundedness in things bounded that it describes. A mundane, profane sensuousness, Kalidasian in richness and sweetness, is matched or counterpointed by a simple haunting note imbedded or trailing somewhere behind, a lyric cry persevering into eternity, the nostalgic cry of the still small voice.2
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Thus could he step into that magic place
Which few can even glimpse with hurried glance
--
Into the magnitudes of God's embrace.
As when a timeless Eye annuls the hours
--
The imprisoned deity rent its magic fence.
As with a sound of thunder and of seas,
--
His magic of formative number and design,
The fixed irrational links none can annul,
--
She carries their magician processes
And the formulas of their stupendous speech,
--
And feigns for magic's freaks a binding cause.
22.20
--
23.7A magic porch of entry glimmering
Quivered in a penumbra of screened Light,
01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The gospel of strength that Vivekananda spread was very characteristic of the man. For it is not mere physical or nervous bravery, although that too is indispensable, and it is something more than moral courage. In the speeches referred to, the subject-matter (as well as the manner to a large extent) is philosophical, metaphysical, even abstract in outlook and treatment: they are not a call to arms, like the French National Anthem, for example; they are not merely an ethical exhortation, a moral lesson either. They speak of the inner spirit, the divine in man, the supreme realities that lie beyond. And yet the words are permeated through and through with a vibration life-giving and heroic-not so much in the explicit and apparent meaning as in the style and manner and atmosphere: it is catching, even or precisely when he refers, for example, to these passages in the Vedas and the Upanishads, magnificent in their poetic beauty, sublime in their spiritual truth,nec plus ultra, one can say, in the grand style supreme:
Yasyaite himavanto mahitv
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Satan proposes to lead man down into hell through a sure means, nothing more sure, according to him, viz., love for a woman and a woman's love in return. Nothing like that to make man earth-bound or hell-bound and force out of him the nostalgic cry, "Time must have a stop." A most simple, primal and primeval lyric love will most suit Satan's purpose. Hence the Margaret episode. Love=Passion=Lust=Hell; that is the inevitable equation sequence, and through which runs the magic thread of infatuation. And that charm is invincible. Satan did succeed and was within an ace, as they say, of the final and definitive triumph: but that was not to be, for he left out of account an incalculable element. Love, even human love has, at least can have, a wonderful power, the potency of reversing the natural decree and bring about a supernatural intervention. Human love can at a crucial momentin extremiscall down the Divine Grace, which means God's love for man. And the soul meant for perdition and about to be seized and carried away by Satan finds itself suddenly free and lifted up and borne by Heaven's messengers. Human Jove is divine love itself in earthly form and figure and whatever its apparent aberrations it is in soul and substance that thing. Satan is hoisted with his own petard. That is God's irony.
But Goethe's Satan seems to know or feel something of his fate. He knows his function and the limit too of his function. He speaks of the doomsday for people, but it is his doomsday also, he says in mystic terms. Yes, it is his doomsday, for it is the day of man's liberation. Satan has to release man from the pact that stands cancelled. The soul of man cannot be sold, even if he wanted it.
--
The angels weave the symphony that is creation. They represent the various notes and rhythmsin their higher and purer degrees that make up the grand harmony of the spheres. It is magnificent, this music that moves the cosmos, and wonderful the glory of God manifest therein. But is it absolutely perfect? Is there nowhere any flaw in it? There is a doubting voice that enters a dissenting note. That is Satan, the Antagonist, the Evil One. Man is the weakest link in the chain of the apparently all-perfect harmony. And Satan boldly proposes to snap it if God only let him do so. He can prove to God that the true nature of his creation is not cosmos but chaos not a harmony in peace and light, but a confusion, a Walpurgis Night. God acquiesces in the play of this apparent breach and proves in the end that it is part of a wider scheme, a vaster harmony. Evil is rounded off by Grace.
The total eradication of Evil from the world and human nature and the remoulding of a terrestrial life in the substance and pattern of the Highest Good that is beyond all dualities is a conception which it was not for Goe the to envisage. In the order of reality or existence, first there is the consciousness of division, of trenchant separation in which Good is equated with not-evil and evil with not-good. This is the outlook of individualised consciousness. Next, as the consciousness grows and envelops the whole existence, good and evil are both embraced and are found to form a secret and magic harmony. That is the universal or cosmic consciousness. And Goethe's genius seems to be an outflowering of something of this status of consciousness. But there is still a higher status, the status of transcendence in which evil is not simply embraced but dissolved and even transmuted into a supreme reality of which it is an aberration, a reflection or projection, a lower formulation. That is the mystery of a spiritual realisation to which Goe the aspired perhaps, but had not the necessary initiation to enter into.
***
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now, a modern poet is modern, because he is doubly attracted and attached to things of this world and this mundane life, in spite of all his need and urge to go beyond for the larger truth and the higher reality. Apart from the natural link with which we are born, there is this other fascination which the poor miserable things, all the little superficialities, trivialities especially have for the modern mind in view of their possible sense and significance and right of existence. These too have a magic of their own, not merely a black magic:
..... our losses, the torn seine,
--
Our poet is too self-conscious, he himself feels that he has not the perfect voice. A Homer, even a Milton possesses a unity of tone and a wholeness of perception which are denied to the modern. To the modern, however, the old masters are not subtle enough, broad enough, psychological enough, let us say the word, spiritual enough. And yet the poetic inspiration, more than the religious urge, needs the injunction not to be busy with too many things, but to be centred upon the one thing needful, viz., to create poetically and not to discourse philosophically or preach prophetically. Not that it is impossible for the poet to swallow the philosopher and the prophet, metabolising them into the substance of his bone and marrow, of "the trilling wire in his blood", as Eliot graphically expresses. That perhaps is the consummation towards which poetry is tending. But at present, in Eliot, at least, the strands remain distinct, each with its own temper and rhythm, not fused and moulded into a single streamlined form of beauty. Our poet flies high, very high indeed at times, often or often he flies low, not disdaining the perilous limit of bathos. Perhaps it is all wilful, it is a mannerism which he cherishes. The mannerism may explain his psychology and enshrine his philosophy. But the poet, the magician is to be looked for elsewhere. In the present collection of poems it is the philosophical, exegetical, discursive Eliot who dominates: although the high lights of the subject-matter may be its justification. Still even if we have here doldrums like
That the past has another pattern, and ceases to be a mere sequence
01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Is it not strange that one should look to the East for the light? There is a light indeed that dwells in the setting suns, but that is the inferior light, the light that moves level with the earth, pins us down to the normal and ordinary life and consciousness: it" leads into the Night, into Nihil, pralaya. It is the light of the morning sun that man looks up to in his forward march, the sun that rises in the East whom the Vedic Rishi invoked in these magnificent lines:
Lo, the supreme light of all lights is come, a vast and varied consciousness is born in us. . . .
0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As Sri Aurobindo says, people see God as a magnified man: he is the Demiurge, Jehovahwhat I call the Lord of Falsehood.
Arbitrariness. But the Divine is not like that!
0 1958-08-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
At the Thursday evening meditation, he appeared as the Guru of Tantric Initiation, magnified and seated upon a symbolic representation of the forces and riches of material Nature (in the middle of the playground, to my left), and he put into my hand something sufficiently material for me to feel the vibrations physically, and it had a great realizing power. It was a kind of luminous and very vibrant globe which I held in my hands during the whole meditation.
S, who was sitting in front of me, spontaneously asked me afterwards what I had been holding in my hands during the meditation, and she described it thus: It was round, very soft and luminous like the moon.
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I was VERY HAPPY with the vision, for there was a great POWER, though it was rather terrible. But it was magnificent. When I saw that, I This vision was given to me because I had concentrated with a will to find the solution, a true solution, an enduring and permanent solution that is, I had this spontaneous gratitude which goes out to the Grace when it brings some effective help. Only, what followed was interrupted by someone who came to call me and that cut it short, but it will return.
But now I KNOWbefore I did not know. The other morning I saw, and I was told very clearly that it was a karma1 to be worked out; so then I told you, but at the time I didnt know what it was.
0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have received your letter of the 24th. You did well to write, not because I was worried, but I like to receive news for it fixes my work by giving me useful material details. I am glad that X is doing something for you. I like this man and I was counting upon him. I hope he will succeed. Perhaps his work will be useful here, too for I have serious reasons to believe that this time occult and even definite magic practices aimed directly against my body have been mixed in with the attacks. This has complicated things somewhat, so as yet I have not resumed any of my usual activities I am still upstairs resting, but in reality fighting. Yesterday, the Christmas distribution took place without me, and it is likely that it will be the same for January 1st. The work, too, has been completely interrupted. And I do not yet know how long this will last.
Keep me posted on the result of Xs action; it interests me very much
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
One sentence in your letter prompted much reflection; you write that Xs action might be useful here, too. After hesitating, I told Swami of the magic attack aimed directly against you.
If you wish, two things can be done to help your action: either X can undertake certain mantric operations upon you here in Rameswaram, or better still, he can immediately come to Pondicherry with Swami and do what is needed in front of you.
--
X is at the summit of tantric initiation, and his power is not the fruit of a simple knowledge. He holds it directly from the Divine, and these things have been in his family traditionally from ten generations. No black magic can resist his power. His action is not brutal, he does not mechanically apply formulas, he holds this Science and knows how to apply it like an expert chemist, always in Light, Love and sweetness. If you agree that he come to see you, he will immediately know the source of these attacks upon you and will even be able to make the attacking force speak. He has this power. Of course, neither X nor Swami will divulge this to anyone, and everything will be kept secret. You have only to send word, or a telegram: No objection.
The work can be done from here also, but naturally it will not be quite as effective. In that case, you would have to set a specific time to synchronize the action in Rameswaram and Pondicherry. Swami can also do something in his pujas. It is for you to decide, but I hope you will not want to prolong this battle unnecessarily.
0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
(This note was written by Mother in English. It concerns an attack of black magic that threatened her life and in the end completely changed her outer existence. A new stage begins.)
Two or three days after I retired to my room upstairs,1 early in the night I fell into a very heavy sleep and found myself out of the body much more materially than I do usually. This degree of density in which you can see the material surroundings exactly as they are. The part that was out seemed to be under a spell and only half conscious. When I found myself at the first floor where everything was absolutely black, I wanted to go up again, but then I discovered that my hand was held by a young girl whom I could not see in the darkness but whose contact was very familiar. She pulled me by the hand telling me laughingly, No, come, come down with me, we shall kill the young princess. I could not understand what she meant by this young princess and, rather unwillingly, I followed her to see what it was. Arriving in the anteroom which is at the top of the staircase leading to the ground floor, my attention was drawn in the midst of all this total obscurity to the white figure of Kamala2 standing in the middle of the passage between the hall and Sri Aurobindos room. She was as it were in full light while everything else was black. Then I saw on her face such an expression of intense anxiety that to comfort her I said, I am coming back. The sound of my voice shook off from me the semi-trance in which I was before and suddenly I thought, Where am I going? and I pushed away from me the dark figure who was pulling me and in whom, while she was running down the steps, I recognized a young girl who lived with Sri Aurobindo and me for many years and died five years back. This girl during her life was under the most diabolical influence. And then I saw very distinctly (as through the walls of the staircase) down below a small black tent which could scarcely be perceived in the surrounding darkness and standing in the middle of the tent the figure of a man, head and face shaved (like the sannyasin or the Buddhist monks) covered from head to foot with a knitted outfit following tightly the form of his body which was tall and slim. No other cloth or garment could give an indication as to who he could be. He was standing in front of a black pot placed on a dark red fire which was throwing its reddish glow on him. He had his right arm stretched over the pot, holding between two fingers a thin gold chain which looked like one of mine and was unnaturally visible and bright. Shaking gently the chain he was chanting some words which translated in my mind, She must die the young princess, she must pay for all she has done, she must die the young princess.
0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
His action upon you is to continue for another five days, after which he is positive that you will be entirely saved. According to him, it is indeed a magic attack originating in Pondicherry, and perhaps even from someone in the Ashram!! He told me that this evil person would finally be forced to appear before you I am learning many interesting things from him.
Mother, by way of expressing to you my gratitude, I want to work now to open myself totally to your Light and become truly an egoless instrument, your conscious instrument. Mother, you are the sole Reality.
--
His action here has been very effective and really very interesting. I still do not know whether someone has really done black magic, and the villain has yet to appear before me. But already several days ago the malefic influence completely disappeared without leaving any trace in the atmosphere. Also their mantric intervention did not stop at that, for it has had another most interesting result. I am preparing a long letter for Swami to explain all this to him
The pain on the left side has not entirely gone and there have been some complications which have delayed things. But I feel much better. In fact, I am rebuilding my health, and I am in no hurry to resume the exhausting days as before. It is quiet upstairs for working, and I am going to take advantage of this to prepare the Bulletin1 at leisure. As I had not read over the pages on the message that we had prepared for the 31st, I have revised and transformed them into an article. It will be the first one in the February issue. I am now going to choose the others. I will tell you which ones I have chosen and in what order I will put them.
0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And Sri Aurobindo was there, with a majesty, a magnificent beauty. He had all his beautiful hair as before. It was all so concrete, so substantialhe was even being served some kind of food. I remained there for one hour (I had looked at my watch before and I looked at it afterwards). I spoke to Sri Aurobindo, for I had some important questions to ask him about the way certain things are to be realized. He said nothing. He listened to me quietly and looked at me as if all my words were useless: he understood everything at once. And he answered me with a gesture and two expressions on his face, an unexpected gesture that did not at all correspond to any thought of mine; for example, he picked up three combs that were lying near the mirror (combs similar to those I use here, but larger) and he put them in his hair. He planted one comb in the middle of his head and the two others on each side, as if to gather all his hair over his temples. He was literally COIFFED with these three combs, which gave him a kind of crown. And I immediately understood that by this he meant that he was adopting my conception: You see, I embrace your conception of things, and I coif myself with it; it is my will. Anyway, I remained there for one hour.
And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.
0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is a magnificence of realization which could not have been had this evil, this horror and this negation not been.
Our consciousness shrinks from these things which belong to the past and which are no longer in their place, so we feel disgust and revulsionbecause we are ignorant. But if we can raise ourselves above and be in contact with That the supreme Lightwhich is ALWAYS just behind, then this Light seems all the more supreme because it is so much its own opposite.
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Yesterday, I suddenly saw a huge living head of blue lightthis blue light which is the force, the powerful force in material Nature (this is the light the tantrics use). The head was made entirely of this light, and it wore a sort of tiaraa big head, so big (Mother indicates the length of her forearm); its eyes werent closed, but rather lowered, like this. The immobility of eternity, absolutely the repose, the immobility of eternity. A magnificent head, quite similar to the way the gods here are represented, but even better; something between certain heads of the Buddha and (these heads most probably come to the artists). Everything else was lost in a kind of cloud.
I felt that this kind of yes, immobility came from there: everything stops, absolutely everything stops. Silence, immobility truly, you enter into eternity.I told him it wasnt time!
--
The experience I havewhat I mean by I is this aggregate here (Mother indicates her body), this particular individualityis that the more quiet and calm it is, the more work it can do and the faster the work can be done. What is most disturbing and time consuming are all these agitated vibrations that fall on me (truly speaking, each person who comes throws them on me). And this is what makes the work difficultit stirs up a whirlwind. And you cant do anything in this whirlwind, its impossible. If you try to do something material, your fingers stumble; if you try to do something intellectual, your thoughts get all entangled and you no longer see clearly. Ive had the experience, for example, of wanting to look up a word in the dictionary while this agitation was in the atmosphere, and everything jumps up and down (yet the lighting is the same and Im using the same magnifying glass), I no longer see a thing, its all jumping! I go page by page, but the word simply doesnt exist in the dictionary! Then I remain quiet, I do this (Mother makes a gesture of bringing down the Peace) and after half a minute I open the dictionary: the very spot, and the word leaps out at me! And I see clearly and distinctly. Consequently I have now the indisputable proof that if you want to do anything properly, you must FIRST be calm but not only be calm yourself; you must either isolate yourself or be capable of imposing a calm on this whirlwind of forces that comes upon you all the time from all around.
All the teachers are wanting to quit the schoolweary! Which means theyll begin the year with half the teachers gone. They live in constant tension, they dont know how to relax thats really what it is. They dont know how to act without agitation.
--
Im going to tell you what I sawits very interesting. First, emanating from here (Mother indicates the chest), a florescence of every color like a peacocks tail spread wide; but it was made of light, and it was very, very delicate, very fine, like this (gesture). Then it rose up and formed what truly seemed like a luminous peacock, up above, and it remained like that. Then, from here (the chest), what looked like a sword of white light climbed straight up. It went up very high and formed a kind of expanse, a very vast expanse, which was like a callthis lasted the longest. And then, in response, a veritable rain, like (no, it was much finer than drops) a golden lightwhite and goldenwith various shades, at times more towards white, at times more golden, at times with a tinge of pink. And all this was descending, descending into you. And here (the chest), it changed into this same deep blue light, with a powdering of green light inside itemerald green. And at that moment, when it reached here (the level of the heart), a number of little divinities of living golda deep, living goldcame, like this, and then looked at you. And just as they looked at you, there was the i mage of the Mother right at the very center of younot as she is commonly portrayed but as she is in the Indian consciousness Very serene and pure and luminous. And then that changed into a temple, and inside the temple there seemed to be an i mage of Sri Aurobindo and an i mage of me but living i mages in a powdering of light. Then it grew into a magnificent edifice and settled in with an extraordinary power. And it remained motionless.
That is the representation of your japa.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The attack of black magic in December 1958.
Original English. This happened at the time of 'Deepavali,' the Festival of Light, when people throughout India set off all kinds of fireworks.
0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Oh, now I remember! It was PINK during the second phase, just afterwards, after Egypt! Oh, it was like like at the end of a sunrise when it gets very clear and luminous. A magnificent color. And it kept coming down and down, in a flood that part was new. Its something I see very rarely. It was not there at all the last time we meditated together. And it came filled with such a joy! Oh! It was absolutely ecstatic. It lasted quite a long time. And from there I went into this trance where I saw (laughing) that man congratulating you! I heard him say (his voice is what roused me from my trance, and then I saw him), Congratulations, its a great success! (Mother laughs)
Its good. Well have these little meditations from time to time. For me, its pleasant, for I have neither to restrict nor contain nor veil myself. Its nice.
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But its explained very well in Savitri! All these things have their laws and their conventions (and truly speaking, a really FORMIDABLE power is needed to change anything of their rights, for they have rightswhat they call laws) Sri Aurobindo explains this very well when Savitri, following Satyavan into death, argues with the god of Death.3 Its the Law, and who has the right to change the Law? he says. And then comes this wonderful passage at the end where she replies, My God can change it. And my God is a God of Love. Oh, how magnificent!
And by force of repeating this to him, he yields She replies in this way to EVERYTHING.
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a woman here with me who was born among these people. She had been adopted by Thomas (the French musician who composed the comic-opera, Mignon). They had come to India and found this little girl who at the time was very young; she was only thirteen, quite pretty and nice. So they took her back to France with them as a nanny and treated her as one of their own children. She was cared for, educated, given everything, treated absolutely like one of the family; she remained there for twenty years. Moreover, she was gifted with clairvoyance and could tell fortunes by reading palms, which she did remarkably well. She even worked for a while in a caf, the Moulin-Rouge or a similar place, as a Hindu Fortune Teller! What a maharani she was, with her magnificent jewelsand beautiful, as well. In short, she had completely left all her old habits behind.
Then she returned to India and I took her in with me. I continued to treat her almost as a friend and I helped her to develop her gifts. Mon petit,10 how dirty she started to get, lying, stealing, and absolutely needlesslyshe had money, she was well treated, she had everything she needed, she ate what we didthere was absolutely no reason! When I finally asked her, But why, why!? (she was no longer young at this point), she replied, When I came back here, it took hold of me again; its stronger than I am. That was a revelation for me! Those old habits had been impervious to education.
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One could almost say that of all animals, the serpent is the most sensitive to hypnotic or magnetic power. If you have it ( magnetic power comes from the most material vital), you can easily gain a mastery over snakes; all the people who like snakes have it and use it to make snakes obey them. Thats how I got out of my encounter with the cobra at Tlemcen7do you know the story? Theon had told me about this power and I was aware of it in myself, so I was able to make the cobra obey and he left. Afterwards (Ive told this story, too), I was visited by the King of Serpents I mean the spirit of the species. He came to me in Tlemcen after this and another incident when I helped a cat overpower a little asp (there are asps over there like Cleopatras, very dangerous)a big russet angora cat. At first it started to play with the asp, but then naturally grew furious. The asp struck at the cat, but the cat leapt aside with such swiftness that the asp missed it (I watched this going on for more than ten minutes, it was extraordinary). Just as the snake darted by, the cat would swat at it with all his claws outand the asp got scratched each time, so that little by little it ran out of energy, and at the end. I stopped the cat from eating it that part was disgusting!
Then after these two incidents, I received a visit one night from the King of Serpents. He was wearing a superb crown on his headsymbolic, of course, but anyway, he was the spirit of the species. He had the appearance of a cobra, and he was wonderful! A formidable beast, and wonderful! He said he had come to make a pact with me: I had demonstrated my power over his species, so he wanted to come to an understanding. All right, I said, what do you propose? I not only promise that serpents wont harm you, he replied, but that they will obey you. But you must promise me something in return: never to kill one of them. I thought it over and said, No, I cant make this promise, because if ever one of yours attacks one of mine (a being that depends upon me), my pact with you could not stop me from protecting him. I can assure you that I have no bad feelings and no intention of killingkilling is not on my program! But I cant commit myself, because it would restrict my freedom of decision. He left without replying, so it remains status quo.
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I tell you this because just now as we were speaking about the book and you were saying it would come all at once in a single flow, I saw a kind of globe, like a suna sun shedding a twinkling dust of incandescent light (the sun was moving forward and this dust came twinkling in front of it), like this (gesture). It came towards you, then made a circle around you as if to say, Here is the formation. It was magnificent! There was a creative warmth in it, a warmth like the sunsa power of Truth. And here again, I was given the same impression: that what Sri Aurobindo has come to bring is not a teaching, not even a revelation, but a FORMIDABLE action coming direct from the Supreme.
It is something pouring over the world.
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the next afternoon, I closed my eyes while I was bathing and what did I see but an enormous, magnificent cobra! It gazed at me, almost smiling, and stuck out its tongue! Good, I said, then everything is all right! (laughing) I have only to hold on.
So, thats all I have to say.
--
Its a rather amusing sensation, a combination of sensation and feeling, that the ordinary human attitude towards things multiplies and magnifies the difficulties to FANTASTIC proportions; while if they simply had the true attitudea NORMAL attitude, quite simple, uncomplicatedahh, all life would be much easier. For the body feels the vibrations (those very vibrations which concentrate to form a body), it feels their nature and sees that its normal reaction, a peaceful and confident reaction, makes things so much easier! But as soon as this agitation of anxiety, fear, discontent comes in, the reaction of a will that doesnt want any of it oh, right away it becomes like water boiling: pff! pff! pff! like a machine. While if the difficulty is accepted with confidence and simplicity, its reduced to its minimum, and I mean purely materially, in the material vibration itself.
Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body is waging a magnificent battle, oh, a magnificent battle! And its faring quite well.
Its a rather difficult business and could last a long time: I dont want it to stay dormant and then resurface with the next attack of this or that. So I am proceeding slowly and cautiously, which means it takes time: I concentrate and work on it for one hour after lunch every day. (I used to do my translation then, but since Im at least two or three years ahead of the Bulletin, it doesnt matter, I wont be delaying the work! I have almost finished The Yoga of Divine Love; now theres only The Yoga of Self-Perfection thats quite a job, oh! I miss itthis translation was my pleasure.) But the work on the body is useful something must be attempted in life; we are here to do something new, arent we?!
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, these scenes are slightly exaggerated because they are seen in isolation from the rest; within the whole many things crisscross and complete each other, diminishing each others importance. But in an experience like last nights, things are taken singly and shown in isolation, as through a magnifying glass. And after all its a good lesson.
Inefficiency. All right, then.
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Last night I had two consecutive experiences showing with extreme precision that black magic is at the root of all this (Mother is speaking of both general and personal difficulties, in the Ashram and in her body).
First of all, on the mental plane (the physical-mind, the material mind) I saw an individual. I am not entirely certain of his identity (when I saw him last night I didnt associate him with anyone in particular) but from his outer appearance he is evidently a sannyasi. He was pursuing me, blocking my way and trying to stop me from doing my work (it was a long, long affair). But I was very conscious and could foresee everything he was about to do, so it had no effect. After a long while I emerged from this I had something else to do and I leftand on my way home he was everywhere, hiding and trying to catch me; but he didnt succeed in doing anything. And I knew he had been acting in this manner for a long time.
Then I woke up (I always wake up three or four times during the night) and when I went back to bed I had an attack of what the doctor and I have taken to be filariasis but a strange type of filariasis, for as soon as I master it in one spot it appears in another, and when I master it there it reappears somewhere else. Last night it was in the arms (it lasted quite a while, between 2:30 and 4 a.m.); but I was fully conscious, and each time the attack came, I went like this (gestures over the arms, to drive away the attack) and my arms were not affected at all. When it was over, I consciously entered the most material subtle physical, just beyond the body. I was sitting in my room there (an immense, cubic room) reading or writing something, when I heard the door open and close, but I was busy and didnt pay attention, presuming it was one of the people usually around me. Then suddenly I had such an unpleasant sensation in my body that I raised my head and looked, and I saw someone there. Do you know how the magicians in Europe dress, in short satin breeches and a shirt? He was wearing something like that. He was Indian, tall and rather dark, with slicked-down hairwhat you would normally call a handsome young man. He seemed to have been drawn1 there becausehe was standing in front of me staring into space, not looking at me. And the moment I saw him, there was the same sensation in all my cells as I have with what Ive been calling filariasis (its a special, minute kind of pain) and simultaneously all the cells felt disgusta tremendous will of rejection. Then I sat up straight (I didnt stand up) and said to him as forcefully as possible, How do you dare to come in here! I said it so loudly that the noise woke me up! I dont know what happened then, but things went much better afterwards.
The moment I saw this person I knew he was only an instrument, but a well-paid instrumentsomeone paid a great deal to have him do that! I would recognize him again among hundreds I can still see him I see him more clearly than with physical eyes. He is an unintelligent man with no personal animosity, merely a very well-paid instrumentsomeone is hiding behind him, using him as a screen.
--
X told me he has been doing something for me in his puja3since December, it seemsso this morning I thought he should know about the experience and I sent Amrita to tell him. He replied to Amrita that this confirmed his certainty that Z has been making black magic against me since December. He had been told that Z was practicing black magic in Kashmir. Could this be the same person I saw before [during the December 1958 attack]? Since it was someone who concealed his identity, I cant say but this form was robed as a sannyasi. Perhaps its he, I dont know. I reserve my judgment because I dont know personally. But this is what X said, and hes going to redouble his efforts.
Thats the situation.
--
Of course, there are certain symptoms which never appear with filariasis. And the doctor has been astounded at the control Ive had over it: it began in the feet, I checked it there; it went higher, I checked it there; then it went higher still and I continued to control it. Finally, the other day, it tried to get into the arms, but it couldnt hold outand last night there was a real riot! (Mother laughs) So perhaps its the deformation or transposition of some sort of mantric effort, like last time in 58 when there was an attempt to make me throw up all my blood but only food came out! Its probably something similar. My impression (Ive had it from the start) is that they have made a try at thrombosis (you know, when something blocks the circulation). Besides, it seems that X asked the doctor if blood-poisoning might be involved, so he must have seen this possibility. There has been absolutely nothing of the kind, but there has been an effort to block the circulation in the veins, probably an adaptation of the magic attack. And along with this have come all the usual things: all the usual suggestions, all the usual prophecies [about Mothers departure]. But for me, these are the normal facts of life, thats all. I am used to it. It has no importance.
Do you really believe Z could be behind this magician you saw?
It could be.
I hadnt thought of it at allnot at all. I have seen Zs thoughts several times, but not in this form: very, very angry thoughts but simply trying to catch my attention.4 But this was something else. X said it was Z, thats what X saw. He doesnt seem to have attached the slightest importance to my magicianobviously this person was just a screen. It must be someone who knows magic and is being used by another as an instrument. But when I saw it all this morning, I must say I didnt once think of Z. Its only X who said so.
But Z I dont know how to explain my relationship with him. He is sheltered by a light of benediction, so. When he was here I opened the doors for him to a realization he was incapable of having, something light years beyond him; and it gave him an appalling ambition, totally spoiling everything. From this point of view, its a great blessing for him; even if he becomes a dreadful Asura, it will come to a good end! It doesnt matter, its not important. Thats why this morning, even when I heard what X said about Z, it was the same thing: this great Light of the supreme Mother going out towards Z. His magic is not important, but if he indulges in it, too bad for him. It doesnt concern me: its Xs business and X is doing whats necessary and I believe (laughing) he hits hard!5
(silence)
--
Satprem has never believed for a minute that Z practiced black magic against Mother: it must have been something or someone else.
Satprem was trying to patch up some French translations of Sri Aurobindo done by well-meaning but not very gifted disciples, who of course wanted 'to publish' at all costs.
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know he said someone has been doing black magic against me; but I have never felt anything of the sort in the room where we meditate, because I make a point of coming half an hour early and this of course clears the atmosphere: everything is always ready when he arrives, in silence, in perfect peace. Hasnt he always told you that when he comes into that room he enters another world, like Kailas?1 And thats the way it has always been. If there has been a change, its that now its even more like thatbecause (how to put it?) its more stable. Before, it fluctuated a bit: it came, went, came. But now its like a tranquil mass (Mother lowers her arms) that doesnt stir. Yesterday in particular, this was the experience: I felt him coming (when he is about to come in, I always sense something drawing me outward a little so that I wont be completely in trance and can stand up), and this prayer came so spontaneously, oh! And then (laughing) in the afternoon N. tells me, Oh, X said he had some difficulty at the start of todays meditationa hostile force was present and it took him five minutes to clarify the atmosphere!
It gave me the impression you get in outer life: all the pieces more or less dovetail but with no inner unitytheres not ONE thing, not one, that is true, essentially and always true. We know it is like that outwardly, of course; but I have always felt that with people who have an inner life, one could attain a kind of identity of vibration and knowledge but no!
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And, an incredible thing this cat was very pretty, but she had a wretched tail, a tail like an ordinary cat; and one day when I was with her at the window, one of the neighbors cats wandered into the gardenan angora with three colors, three very prominent colors, and such a beautiful tail trailing behind! So I said (my cat was just beside me), Oh! Just see how beautiful she is! What a beautiful tail she has! And I could see my cat looking at her. My child, in her next litter she had one exactly like that! How did she manage it? I dont know. Three prominent colors and a magnificent tail! Did she hunt up a male angora? Or did she just will for it intensely?
They are really something, you cant i magine! Once, when she was due to give birth and was very heavy, she was walking along the window ledge and I dont know what happened, but she fell. She had wanted to jump from the ledge, but she lost her footing and fell. It must have injured something. The kittens didnt come right away, they came later, but three of them were deformed (there were six in all). Well, when she saw how they were, she simply sat on themkilled them as soon as they were born. Such incredible wisdom! (They were completely deformed: the hind paws were turned the wrong way roundthey would have had an impossible life.)
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Let me tell you about a recent occurrence. E. had sent a telegram saying that she had a perforated intestine (but it must have been something else because they operated on her only after several days, and when you are not operated on immediately in such cases, you die). Anyway, it was very serious and she was on the threshold of death that much is certain. She wrote me a letter the day before the operation (what is interesting is that now she doesnt even remember what she wrote). It was a magnificent letter saying that she was conscious of the Divine Presence and of the Divine Plan. Tomorrow they will operate on me, she said. And I am entirely aware that this operation has ALREADY been done, that it is a fact accomplished by the Divine Will; otherwise it could be a fatal ordeal. And she said she was conscious of the supreme Wills action, in a perfect peace. It was a magnificent letter. And the whole thing went off almost miraculously; she recovered in such a miraculous way that the surgeon himself said, I must congratulate you, to which she replied, How surprising! You did the operation! Yes, he said, we did the operation, but it is your body that willed to be healed, and I congratulate you for your bodys willpower. Of course she wrote to me that she knew who had been there to see that all went well. And this feeling of the thing being already accomplished is a beginning of the consciousness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in the Yoga of Self-Perfection, where one is simultaneously both here and there. Because, as Sri Aurobindo says, some people have managed to be entirely there, but what he has called the realization is to be both there and here simultaneously.
Of course, one might wonder what the meaning of everything here is, if it has all been already accomplished above, on an occult plane, and we are merely re-enacting it.
0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Soon afterwards, concerning X, who had stated that the most recent attacks against Mother, and even those of two years earlier when she had been forced to withdraw to her room, were the result of black magic, and that certain members of the Ashram were DIRECTLY responsible for them, or in any case, had served as intermediariesas a switchboard, to quote himin connection with an outside magician.)
I have been racking my brains, but really, I cant hit on who, IN THE ASHRAM, could be doing magic against me! Having bad thoughts is very widespread, but that doesnt matter in the least.
Yet I dont understand how someone might be doing something positively evil, to the extent that X says, They will repent of it. I dont understand it, I just dont. Because usually when people are like that, they cant stay, they go. Certain people have left for just that reason. Its like this story of black magic performed at the Ashram the first time I fell ill two years ago; I cant believe it, because it would prove that I am totally unconscious! And I dont think I am.
I know all the people here. I know everything thats going on, I see it night and day. But I havent seen this. Yes, there are ill-intentioned people, but they are even obliged to tell me so! There are people who oh, they almost wish I would leave, because they feel my presence as a constraint! They tell me so very frankly: As long as youre here, were obliged to do the yoga, but we dont want to do the yoga, we want to live quietly; so if you werent here, well, we wouldnt have to think about yoga anymore! But they are a bunch of fools with no power in them at all. As I said, they are even forced to tell me their true feelings.
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Religion always has a tendency to humanize, to create a God in the i mage of mana magnified and glorified i mage, but essentially always a god with human attributes. And this (laughing) creates a sort of intimacy, a sense of kinship!
T. has taken it literally, but its true that even the Spanish, when their god doesnt do what they want, take the statue and throw it in the river!
--
I remember a good-hearted priest in Pau [Southern France] who was an artist and wanted to have his church decorateda tiny cathedral. He consulted a local anarchist (a great artist) about it. The anarchist was acquainted with Andrs father and me. He told the priest, I recommend these people to do the paintings they are true artists. He was doing the mural decorationsome eight panels in all, I believe. So I set to work on one of the panels. (The church was dedicated to San Juan de Compostello, a hero of Spanish history; he had appeared in a battle between the Christians and the Moors and his apparition vanquished the Moors. And he was magnificent! He appeared in golden light on a white horse, almost like Kalki.6) All the slaughtered and struggling Moors were depicted at the bottom of the painting, and it was I who painted them; it was too hard for me to climb high up on a ladder to paint, so I did the things at the bottom! But anyway, it all went quite well. Then, naturally, the priest received us and invited us to dinner with the anarchist. And he was so nicereally a kind-hearted man! I was already a vegetarian and didnt drink, so he scolded me very gently, saying, But its Our Lord who gives us all this, so why shouldnt you take it? I found him charming. And when he looked at the paintings, he tapped Morisset on the shoulder (Morisset was an unbeliever), and said, with the accent of Southern France, Say what you like, but you know Our Lord; otherwise you could never have painted like that!
Well.
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, it was magnificent at the balcony this morning!
And then one understands all, allall the details. Some things can be understood intellectually or psychologically (which is very good, it has an effect and it helps you), but that always seems so hazy; it works through an imprecision. But now the vibrations mechanism is understoodits MECHANICS; and thus it becomes precise. All these attitudes the yoga recommendsbeginning with action done as offering, then complete detachment from the result (leaving the result to the Lord), then perfect equanimity in all circumstances, all these stages which one understands intellectually, feels sentimentally, and has fully experiencedwell, all this takes on its TRUE MEANING only when it becomes what could be called a mechanical action of vibrationat that point one understands why it must be like it is.
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am constantly seeing i mages! Not i mages, living thingslike answers to questions. A magnificent peacock was taking shape (its the symbol of victory here in India) and its tail opened out, and on it a construction appeared, like this construction of an ideal place. Its a pity this subtle world cant be photographed! There ought to be photographic plates sensitive enough to do it. It has been tried. It would be interesting because it moves, its like a movie.
All right, then. What did you want to ask?
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now I see that these rays emanate from a recumbent oval of white light encircled by a superb rainbow, and I sense that the one whom the light hides from my view is plunged into a profound repose. For long I remain at the outer edge of the rainbow, trying to pierce through the light and see the one who is sleeping encircled by such splendor. Unable to discern anything, I enter the rainbow, and thence into the white and shining oval. Here I see a marvelous being: stretched on what seems to be a mass of white eiderdown, his supple body, of incomparable beauty, is garbed in a long, white robe. His head rests on his folded arm, but of that I can see only his long hair, the hue of ripened wheat, flowing over his shoulders. A great and gentle emotion sweeps through me at this magnificent spectacle, and a deep reverence as well.
Has the sleeper sensed my presence? For now he awakens and rises in all his grace and beauty. He turns towards me and his eyes meet mine, mauve and luminous eyes with a gentle, an infinitely tender expression. Wordlessly he bids me a sublime welcome and my whole being joyously responds. Taking my hand, he leads me to the couch he has just left. I stretch out on this downy whiteness, and his harmonious visage bends over me; a sweet current of force enters wholly into me, invigorating, revitalizing each cell.
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Shiva, on the other hand, refused. No, he said, I will come only when you have finished your work. I will not come into the world as it is now, but I am ready to help. He was standing in my room that day, so tall (laughing) that his head touched the ceiling! He was bathed in his own special light, a play of red and gold magnificent! Just as he is when he manifests his supreme consciousnessa formidable being! So I stood up and (I too must have become quite tall, because my head was resting on his shoulder, just slightly below his head) then he told me, No, Im not tying myself to a body, but I will give you ANYTHING you want. The only thing I said (it was all done wordlessly, of course) was: I want to be rid of the physical ego.
Well, mon petit (laughing), it happened! It was extraordinary! After a while, I went to find Sri Aurobindo and said, See what has happened! I have a funny sensation (Mother laughs) of the cells no longer being clustered together! Theyre going to scatter! He looked at me, smiled and said, Not yet. And the effect vanished.
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The subtle physical is right here (gesture on the surface of the skin). Some people are sensitive in the subtle physical; you move your hand near them and they feel it immediately. Others dont even noticeit depends on the subtle physicals sensitivity. And the circumconscient surrounds it like an envelope. If there are no tears in it, this envelope is a magnificent protection.4 And its not dependent on any spiritual or intellectual rationale, but on a harmony with Nature and life, a kind of stability in the material being. People with strong envelopes are almost always in good health and succeed in what they do. It isnt something mentalwhen they do a work it comes out nicely, if they want to meet someone, they meet him. Things of this nature.
The circumconscient must be that.
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Listen, think it over. Because Im not so sure. When I see, I see segments: a blank, another segment, a blank (Mother seems to sketch a kind of diagram in space), then an apotheosis at the endyour ending is magnificent.
Its not necessary for the whole book to proceed in the same way.
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is obviously a Secret, and all the traditions bear witness to it the Rishis, the mages of Iran, the priests of Chaldea or Memphis or Yucatan.
***
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, its not true! This was never intended, never! The Arya was bilingual, one part in French and one in English, but it was one and the same magazine published here in Pondicherry. There was never any question of publishing anything in France; this is incorrect, entirely falsea myth. Besides, it was I who translated the English into French, and rather poorly at that!
I have noticed that as soon as one speaks of Richard one is unwittingly led to tell lies. Thats why I am so terribly careful to avoid the subject.
0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So to calm the body I took a pencil and wrote: My being thirsts. (to tell the truth, I wanted to write this body thirsts) for perfection, not this human perfection(I should tell you that all the things I am translating are simultaneously accompanied by a set of external circumstances OBVIOUSLY arranged in detail to illustrate the translation: a whole set of quite unpleasant circumstances, besides, serving simultaneously as backdrop and illustration. Thats what brought on the anguish). This body thirsts for perfection, not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego (it was so clear to me that everything human beings conceive of as perfection is simply the ego wanting to magnify itself for its own greater glory) not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego and bars the way to the divine Perfection, but that one perfection (these repeated perfections are deliberate: its like a litany) but that one perfection which has the POWER to manifest upon earth the eternal Truth.
It was this need, this need. All the bodys cells began to vibrate with a more and more intense vibrationit was much more than a need; it was a necessity, a necessity to vibrate in unison with Truth. The cells seemed to be sensing the vibration of Truth, and so the entire body was in a state of total tensionnot tension in the ordinary sense, but it was like trying to find a note that rings true. Thats what it was: to make the cells vibration ring true to the Vibration of Truth.
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I know that if we publish it here it will have a wide public in Europe and America swallowing it down like holy bread, and it will do a magnificent work. IF it comes from here. Not because of what they think of us [the Ashram], but because of what will be in it.
They want to tidy up your book, do they! They cant take it. I saw this when the book was sent off: they cant take it, they just cant. They put up a barrier; they cant receive what is in it, and so they will do all they can to annul its effects.
--
Write it in a relaxed way, spontaneously. And we will give them some pretty little photos magazine photos! It would be a very fine way to reply: Ah, thats what you want! Well, by all means! But I retain the right to publish my original manuscript I wont be competing with you since we will publish it here in India. So please return my manuscript and we will prepare something very nice for you.
And mind you, it can be very beautiful in its simplicity, a beauty sorrowful people can feel, people who are tired of life, people whose heads are sick of all these arguments and dogmaspeople who are tired of thinking too many great thoughts.
0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to the night as a marvelous adventure.
I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.
0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the lower mind there was a whole world of difficulties I was unaware of. In the vital I knew, because Id had to do battle therewhich was fine with me! Just i magine, this time I have been given a warrior as my vital being. A magnificent warrior, neither male nor female, and as tall as this room1he is splendid. I was so happy when I first saw him. Well, I thought, thats worth my while!
Yes, there are battles galore there!
--
Japa, like meditation, is a procedureapparently the most active and effective procedure for joining, as much as possible, the Divine Presence to the bodily substance. It is the magic of sound, you see.
Naturally, if theres also an awareness of the idea behind it, if one does japa as a very active CONSCIOUS invocation, then its effects are greatly multiplied. But the basis is the magic of sound. This is a fact of experience, and its absolutely true. The sound OM, for instance, awakens very special vibrations (there are other such sounds as well, but of course that one is the most powerful of all).
It is an attempt to divinize material substance.
0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In Sri Aurobindo's play, Andromeda, daughter of the King of Syria, is condemned by her own people to be devoured by Poseidon, the Sea-god, for some impiety she had committed against him. The story is actually about the passage of a half-primitive tribe, living in terror of the old dark and cruel gods, to a more evolved and sunlit stage. Perseus, son of Diana and Zeus, and protected by Pallas Athene, goddess of wisdom and intelligence, comes to deliver Andromeda from the rock she is chained to (the rock symbolizes the Inconscient for the Rishis), and founds the religion of Athene, "... the Omnipotent / Made from His being to lead and discipline / The immortal spirit of man, till it attain / To order and magnificent mastery / Of all his outward world" (in the words of Sri Aurobindo). It is the force of progress pitted against the old priests of the old religions, symbolized by the cruel and ambitious Polydaon. Here Mother is scrutinizing an old problem"Always the same problem"that she must have encountered in many existences (Egypt included) and would encounter again eleven years later: the acceptance of the death she is forced into as the Supreme's Will, and then this "love of Life" she twice mentions here.
***
0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Because. Ive noticed there are always several ways of explaining things. But certainly one very common explanation would be that it was some type of magic spell for my health too.
The last time X came, I was very ill the day he arrived and he was called to my room upstairsactually I wanted him to come upstairs for several reasons, so he could see certain things. But he didnt see a thing, or if he did, he was reluctant to say so. Oh, its a physical ailment, he said (it isnt true, I had no physical ailmentperhaps he didnt want to say it), its a physical ailment; something may be acting from outside, but it doesnt amount to much. But it seems to me the formation was made a long time ago I was always feeling attacked and it must have been skillfully made!4
0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was speaking about newspapers and magazines and the outside world. I said, I dont want the outside world to scoff at something sacred. Thats all.
Of course.
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A movement of waves without beginning or end, with a condensation like this (gesture from above down), with a condensation like that (horizontal gesture). We cannot fail to be reminded of the electro magnetic field with its two perpendicular components, the electric and magnetic fields, which are propagated along an infinite sinusoidal wave. And then again: A movement of expansion a sort of contraction, concentration, and then expansion, diffusion. Unmistakably, this is an exact description of the propagation in space of a sinusoidal wave.
Striking though the parallel may be, there is still a fundamental difference between these mathematical concepts and Mothers experience. In the first case, we are dealing with conceptual instruments used by the human mind to better explain and master the world: no one has actually seen electro magnetic wavesnot to speak of gravitational ones! They are i mages, convenient models, invisible and nonexistent in themselves. They exist only through their effects: a beam of sunlight, which is an electro magnetic wave, strikes our retina and enables us to distinguish a flower; by means of gravitational waves, Newtons apple falls from the tree but no one has lived the reality of those waves. The way Mother grasps reality, on the contrary, is first and foremost through lived experience. She is the movement, she is the wave: I walk around the room, and that is what is walking. Here we touch upon a stupendous mystery and a formidable question: How is it possible for a material and cellular body to be the wave that at once constitutes and carries the worlds along in its infinite undulating movement and governs the existence of atoms and galaxies? How is it possible to be an infinite and ubiquitous electro magnetic wave while remaining within the narrow confines of a human body?
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What we should actually do is make a selection and only talk about aphorisms that give us an opportunity to explain a few things. But these two. People arent ready to understand. And besides, they dont fit the style of the Bulletin. What we need is a combat magazine, a journal that combats all the ordinary ideas; then all these aphorisms (the ones on doctors, for instance) would be like yes, like commanders in the battle. A journal with the goal of demolishing the old idols. Something along those lines. It would be very interesting to do such a magazinea combat magazine.
But it cant be an Ashram organ. It should look like a literary review (it cant be politicalyoud be thrown in jail the day after it came out!). It shouldnt be presented as something practical, but merely as literary or philosophical speculation; that wouldnt matter at all, but it would give the journal a certain security which, as a combat magazine, it would need.
Its something that could very well be planned and prepared for 65 or 67. It could probably be done in 67. And then, for each issue (I dont know how many issues a year there would be) we could take one of these aphorisms (like the one on Europe, for example) and go into it all the way.
0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And with pictures, mon petit! Pictures of all the outer activities, like a movie. A lovely magazine full of pictures. This seems to me the only thing that could really be said, because thats all that can be seen. So you show all this, saying: Yes but someone is trying to do something with all this. Look behind it, look at the lovely i mage, the lovely story behind. And he was trying to draw that story down to earth, and it is sure to come.
And if you like, you too can help make that story come down to earth.
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But this experience left me with a true sense of satisfaction, of fullness: his work had been perfect and his response to the divine Force, to the Grace that came to him, was magnificent. It may be several people,3 it may be one particular person I dont know. It happened just last night.
You remember all the difficulties I encountered in those other visions at night. Well, this was very interesting because it was just the opposite: I was in a very complicated place full of obstacles and difficulties, but someone or something was always there when I arrivedeverything would get sorted out and I would go on my way. It all sorted itself out automatically the feeling of a power putting everything in order. And I remember when the mason arrived, just as I was facing that rather big obstacle, there was someone on my right (someone very official, wearing a dark coat) who thought (the contact was through thought rather than words), Oh! Shes always calling on the workers for help instead of. And I answered, The workers are more efficient and their goodwill (all that business of caste, you know, or of society or social position). The workers have simple hearts, I said, they are efficient in their work and have more goodwill than the people who think theyre so smart! It was funny. So this made two interesting experiences yesterday, one after the other.
0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Keep on. Certain sections can be made into magazine articles for serious readers, the few who like to think.
Just send it to your publisher, youll see. Well cut if they ask us to, and send what we cut to a magazine. Then theyll have their nice little storybook!1
***
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Many, many things in my life have completely vanished I dont remember them any more, theyre gone from my consciousness everything that was useless. But there is a very clear vision of everything that was preparing the jiva for its action here. Even before coming and meeting Sri Aurobindo, I had realized everything needed to begin his yoga. It was all ready, classified, organized. magnificent! A superb mental construction which he demolished within five minutes!
How happy I was! Aah! It was really the reward for all my efforts.
Nothing! I knew nothing any more, understood nothing at allnot a single idea left in my head! Everything I had carefully built up over so many years (I was past thirty-five, I think), through all my experiences: conscious yoga, non-conscious yoga, life, experiences lived, classified and organized (oh, what a monument!) crash! It all came tumbling down. magnificent. I hadnt even asked him.
I had tried to get complete mental silenceyou know, what you just described,3 this kind of mental stillness he speaks of (when you have it, anything can pass through your head without causing the least ripple), but I had never succeeded. I had tried, but couldnt do it. I could be silent when I wanted to, but as soon as I stopped thinking solely of that, stopped wanting only that, the invasion resumed and the work had to be done all over again.
0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had some magnificent experiences when I read it the first time (two years ago, I believe). Wonderful, wonderful experiences! And since then, each time I read those lines, the same thing happensnot the same experience, but I come in contact with the same realm.
It will be an interesting thing to do.
0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is just what I am observing these days. To me, the overmental consciousness is a magnified consciousness: far lovelier, far loftier, far more powerful, far happier, far with lots of far mores to it. But. I can tell you one thing: the gods dont have the sense of Oneness. For instance, in their own way they quarrel among themselves, which shows they have no sense of Oneness, no sense of all being one, of all being various expressions of the Divine the unique Divine. So they are still on this side, but with magnified forms, and powers beyond our comprehension: the power to change form at will, for example, or to be in many places at the same timeall sorts of things that poor human beings can only dream of having. The gods have it all. They live a divine life! But its not supramental.
The Supermind is knowledgePure Knowledge. Yes, it is knowingknowing what is to be known.
--
But I have a strong impression that that world is still a magnified version of our own, and part of the old path; it has nothing to do with the Supramental Creation, which will bring to earth the sense of the Supreme and the Unique.
Basically, its part of the old path, a consequence of all that has happened, of the whole universal formation as we know it. People who believe in essential Evil would say its a consequence of the accident of creation. But is it an accident? I have my doubts. It has yet to be revealed. And we wont know until until its over.
0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was in both French and English. He called it Fundamental Axioms of Cosmic Philosophy. It was the work of a certain French metaphysician who was well known around the turn of the centuryhis name began with a B. He met Theon in Egypt when Theon was with Blavatski; they started a magazine with an ancient Egyptian name (I cant recall what it was), and then he told Theon (Theon must have already known French) to publish a Cosmic Review and the Cosmic Books. And this B. is the one who formulated all this gobbledygook.
There used to be the name of the printer and the year it was printed, but its not there any more.
0 1962-12-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This cleansing of the middle ground is the whole story of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother I had been dredging, dredging, dredging the mire of the subconscious. The supramental light was coming down before November,2 but afterwards all the mud arose and it stopped.3 Once again Sri Aurobindo verified, not individually this time but collectively, that if one pulls down too strong a light, the violated darkness below is made to moan. It is noteworthy that each time Sri Aurobindo and the Mother had some new experience marking a progress in the transformation, this progress automatically materialized in the consciousness of the disciples, without their even knowing anything about it, as a period of increased difficulties, sometimes even revolts or illnesses, as though everything were grating and grinding. But then, one begins to understand the mechanism. If a pygmy were abruptly subjected to the simple mental light of a cultivated man, we would probably see the poor fellow traumatized and driven mad by the subterranean revolutions within him. There is still too much jungle beneath the surface. The world is still full of jungle, thats the crux of the matter in a word; our mental colonization is a minuscule crust plastered over a barely dry quaternary. And the battle seems endless; one digs and digs, said the Rishis, and the deeper one digs, the more the bottom seems to recede: I have been digging, digging. Many autumns have I been toiling night and day, the dawns aging me. Age is diminishing the glory of our bodies. Thus, thousands of years ago, lamented Lopamudra, wife of Rishi Agastya, who was also seeking transformation. But Agastya doesnt lose heart, and his reply is magnificently characteristic of the conquerors the Rishis were: Not in vain is the labor which the gods protect. Let us relish all the contesting forces, let us conquer indeed even here, let us run this battle race of a hundred leadings.
(Rig-Veda I.179)
0 1963-03-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And he was blue. His aura was blue, with blue pulsationsnot radiating out or upward, but coagulated all around him. A blue like the sea when its very deep, very tranquil, but luminous. A magnificent blue.
Satprem's Tantric guru.
0 1963-03-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It gives me the impression of a miniature painting done with a magnifying glass and tiny dotsminiatures are painted with a very fine brush, very pointed, and you make tiny dots with a big magnifying glass. It gives me the impression of that work. And it takes many, many, many tiny dots to paint just a bit of cheek.
(silence)
0 1963-04-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have just written a word to Mother to tell her that if I could, I would catch the first train home. When I arrived here, I got a horrible impression as never before, almost a panic. Everything was so terribly void and far away. Probably I have grown hypersensitive. If I were not afraid of yielding to that impression and if it werent rude to X, I would take noon train today. The new guest house is beyond description1: cement walls enclosed within cement walls; the plan is so wonderful that not a whiff of air can blow in here, nor can one see a single blade of grass. There are magnificent wrought-iron railings and openwork cement designs, but not even the most basic amenities. I absolutely refused to enter that sarcophagus, so they put me up in an adjoining house purchased by X and used as a garage. Its unspeakably filthy. It didnt even occur to them to offer me a mat. Finally they brought a bench for me to sleep on, which I refused. So much for the material conditions. I hope the body will get better. As soon as I can decently leave, I shall weigh anchor.
Signed: Satprem
0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My eyes are no good, Ive lost all my power of expression because of that (Mother takes her magnifying glass to draw). Before, I used to do these letters so easily, and now I cant see any more.
Here.
0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
On the contrary, there is a sort of like an acuteness, something more acute in the perception, a little bit ironic I dont know why. A magnified impression that all the things in the world are much ado about nothing, a lot of fuss about nothing Ive had that feeling for for centuries, I could say, but there is in addition something ever so slightly acute and ironic.
But otherwise, crystal clear!
0 1963-06-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a rather amusing experience while walking [during japa]. I was looking at peoples attitude (I mean those who think they lead a spiritual life, who think they have made a surrender), and how they are utterly vexed when things dont happen the way they want! (They dont always admit it, they dont always say it to themselves, but its a fact.) Then all at once, I saw a huge robothuge, magnificent, resplendent, covered with gold and jewelsa huge being but a robot. And all-powerfulall-powerful, capable of doing anything, anything at all; anything you could i magine, he could do it: you had only to press a button and he did it. And it was (laughing) as if the Lord were telling me, See, here is what I am to them!
I couldnt have recounted the experience just like that, but I made a note of it. He said, See, this is what I am to them. So I wrote it down.
0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its magnificent, that thing.
(silence)
0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Here, your flowers [roses]. A magnificent color.
Then I have another photo of the Pope (Mother shows Time magazine).
It seems its the photo he chose himself for the press, to announce his election.
--
(Mother looks at the Time magazine photo again:) With these photos its very interesting, I have intriguing experiences: all at once Ill see crystal clear (much clearer than I see physically), Ill see the individual very clearlyhe comes alive, the eyes speak to meand Ill say, Oh, hes like this and like that. Everybody brings me photos, because I am used to reading peoples characters in their photos, thats very easy for me, elementary; but sometimes when I am given a photo, suddenly I see somebody and I say, Oh, but its such and such person, hes like this and like that. But if I am shown the SAME photo a few days afterwards, its just a photo and I see nothing. Its a method thats used to let me know certain things, and once I know them, its finished. For instance, the first time I saw this photo of the Pope, when they brought it to me, I saw the man (I know him, you see) JUST AS I see him over there. But if I look at it nowit doesnt evoke anything in me any more, only the kind of things you see in a photo: a mouth thats not good, far from it. Certainly, that he chose this photo means he LIKES authorityhe wants to be seen in his aspect of authority.
The odd thing is that he is seated [in the photo], while all the time I see him standing. He is seated with his hand on the armrest, but I keep seeing him standingholding his head high, facing life, standing. He must be fairly tall: the man I know is fairly tall, he looks very much like this one. Its unmistakable, I mean, when I saw the photo I saw the man I knew.
--
Only, there is always an irony in things: if they grow too vast, theyll be engulfed in their own magnitude! It cannot be otherwise.
If, out of the need to enlarge, the Pope accepts, for instance, all the different sects (theyve already started to accept the Protestants), if he accepts all those sects, (laughing) little by little they will either break apart or be drowned! You follow, if we look at it from above Lets even assume its an Asuric powerit isnt (Mother hesitates) it isnt clearly and distinctly an Asuric power, because by his very position, the Pope is OBLIGED to recognize a god higher than himself; that god may, of course, be an Asura, but I have a sort of memory the memory of a very ancient story no one ever told me in which the first Asura challenged the supreme Lord and told him, I am as great as You! And the answer was, I wish you would become greater than I, because then there will be no more Asura.
--
That brought home to me the magnitude of the problemits terrestrial. There are Catholics everywhere: in China, in Africa among the Negroes; people who dont give a thought to these things yet are under the sway and caught by the octopus.
Another time, when I was younger, I was in Italy, in Venice, painting in a corner of St. Marks Cathedral (a marvelous place of great beauty), and I happened to be sitting right next to a confessional. One day, as I sat there painting, I saw the priest arrive and enter the confessional that man completely black, tall, thin, the very face of wickedness and hardness: a pitiless wickedness. He closeted himself in there. After a short while there came a rather young woman, perhaps thirty years old, gentle, very sweetnot intelligent but very sweetentirely dressed in black. She entered the box (he was already shut in and could no longer be seen), and they spoke through a grille. I should add that its far more medieval than in France, it was really it was almost theatrical. She knelt down there, I saw her long gown flowing out, and she was speaking. (I couldnt hear, she was whispering; besides, both of them spoke in Italian, although I understand Italian.) The voices were barely audible, there was no sound. Then all at once, I heard the woman sobbing (she was sobbing in spasms), and it went on till suddenlya collapse: she crumpled in a heap on the floor. Then that man opened the door, shoving aside her body with the door and he strode away without a backward glance. I was young, you know, and if I could have, I would have killed him. What he had just done was monstrous. And he was going away it was a chunk of steel that walked out.
--
What comes to me is a magnificence.
Well, well see.
0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But some of the faces I saw had come with the intention of making certain suggestions I saw that (I dont know what their suggestions were, it didnt interest me and I kept sweeping it all away, so it went away). I didnt attach any importance to it, except that I kept answering in the same way (the feather duster), and I thought, This must be putting order somewhere! But today, N. read me a letter and told me the story of a boy who was herea very nice boy who worked well and who suddenly was overcome by disquiet and fear and got so ill at ease that finally he said, My family is calling me, they want me, I must go. Then (I dont know when it happened, it was a while ago), he wrote that some time after he came back home (I dont recall the details), he came to know that a magician was regularly doing black magic against him (he was seeing ugly faces, incense burning, all kinds of odd little gestureshe tells the whole story in his letter and it affected him very much), and that the magician (who I believe was more or less connected with the family!) was doing that regularly to make him leave the Ashram. Then he went to see the magician, or rather someone went to see the magician and told him, The boy is back now, you need not continue, he is here, so there is no more reason to And from that moment on, everything immediately disappeared: his feeling of disquiet and all his visions. Anyway, it was clear proof that the magicians work had put him in that state, and that as soon as the magician stopped his work, everything ceased.
Well, I have lived many years, and we know those things to exist, but I didnt attach any importance to them because to me they seemed powerless. Indeed, they have never affected me (a few Tantrics did do some magic and succeeded in making me ill, but that had quite another character; this boys story is in the lowest, most material vital domain, you see), and only lately did I notice those little games. They didnt affect me in the leastit was like i mages shown on a cinema screen, unsightly i mages, and I just thought, Whats the point? Still, I did my cleanup, out of habit. But then, when I heard that story, I thought, Well, I must be teaching a good lesson or two to all those people who do dirty magic!
In other words, one domain after another, one difficulty after another, one kind of obstacle after another (obstacles that are either subconscious or in the most material consciousness or the lower vital), it all comes for an ACTION. An action which is very sustained and varied; even when some other thing (some other difficulty or problem) is in the foreground, predominant in the consciousness, everything is there [in the surrounding atmosphere], and all the time there is that Light (Mother makes a gesture of cleaning in the atmosphere) which has always been with meof which I became totally conscious with Madame Thon, who told me what it wasa Light I have always kept with me, a white Light, absolutely pure, so dazzlingly white that eyes cannot look at it, a Light which is
0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its magnificent magnificent.
In French it would be poor.
0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A few days afterwards, as Satprem was referring to these "constructions," Mother interrupted him with this observation: "Last night, it wasn't that way! I spent more than an hour in all the possible theosophical groups, and they had magnificent buildings! They were rather old (!), but magnificent anyway, with gardens, halls, auditoriums magnificent places. But there was no sign of any new construction. It was solid with hundreds and hundreds of very busy people. I was there for more than two hours. Which means there are places where no construction is going onpeople live in what has already been built."
Mother is referring to her own answer in the form of help or action.
0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Before Satprem leaves, Mother gives him the latest issue of World-Union, a magazine launched by some Ashram disciples.)
It makes me uneasy.
0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are some lines [in Savitri] that all of a sudden are so magnificent! They come with such power, but once written down, thats not it any more.
For example, you SEE that i mage of the mask of Death covering the Supremes face.
0 1963-10-05, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I kept going up, but all the ways I knew stopped short. First I had started up a very large staircase, a magnificent staircase of pink marble, that was the way I had to go upstairs, but just as I turned on the landingplop! impossible to get through. (But how is it? Impossible to get through, yet I went up just the same?..) And I find myself on another landing, I try again to go up from thereplop! stopped, impossible to get through. I try again and find myself on the third landing (but in fact I was on a higher floor, because I had already climbed two flights before I was stopped), I reach the third landing and find myself on a squarea perfect squareedged with a parapet of pink marble, but with reddish veins, very beautiful: very beautiful, it was chiseled magnificent. Then a door, a sort of bronze door behind me, which was closed. So I watched and saw the water rising and rising (it wasnt water, but it was liquid like water). And in front of me: an immensity. No limits. I seemed to be above all the other houses; there were no trees, no mountains, nothingan immensity, like a perfectly cloudless sky; and it wasnt white, but there was light in it. I was looking down and I saw the water rising and rising and risinglike the Flood. But it wasnt water.
It will come back until I understand.
0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Every time a new truth has attempted to manifest upon earth, it has been immediately attacked, corrupted and diverted by pseudo-spiritual forceswhich did represent a certain spirituality at a given time, but precisely the one that the new truth wants to go beyond. To give but one example of those sad spiritual diversions which clutter History, Buddhism was largely corrupted in a sizable part of Asia by a whole Tantric and magic Buddhism. The falsity lies not in the old spirituality which the new truth seeks to go beyond, but in the eternal fact that the Past clings to its powers, its means and its rule. As Mother said in her simple language, Whats wrong is to remain stuck there. And Sri Aurobindo with his ever-present humor: The traditions of the past are very great in their own place, in the past. We could expect the phenomenon to recur today. In India, Tantrism represents a powerful discipline from the Past and it was inevitable that Mother should experience the better and the worse of that system in her attempt to transform all the means and elements of the old earththis Agenda has made abundant mention of a certain X, symbol of Tantrism. Now, as it happens, we are witnessing the same phenomenon of diversion, and today this same Tantrism is seeking to divert the new truth by convincing as many adepts as possible not to say Mothers Mantra, which is too advanced for ordinary mortals, and to say Tantric mantras in its stead. This is purely and simply an attempt to take Mothers place. One has to be quite ignorant of the mechanism of forces not to understand that saying a mantra of the old gods puts you under the influence and into the orbit of precisely that which resists the new truth. Mother had foreseen the phenomenon and forewarned me in the following conversation. Unfortunately, until recently, I always wanted to believe that Tantrism would be converted. Nothing of the sort. It is attempting to take Mothers place and lead astray those who are not sincere enough to want ONE SINGLE THING: the new world.
***
--
Here is what happened: I do my usual bath of the Lord and it is arranged that, after a time, Champaklal opens the doorwhich signals to me the end of the visit. So I looked at X, just to see (I had looked at him several times before, but there was nothing particular), I looked at him and saw in front of him a sort of mass of substance, not material but responsive to a mental formation, which means that mental thought and will can make this substance take different shapes I know it (Mother makes a gesture of fingering the substance), its very like the sort of substance mediums use for their apparitions (less material, more mental, but anyway the same kind). There was a sort of mass in front of him, which was hiding him; it wasnt luminous, not black either, but dark enough. So I looked at it, STARED at it to see what it was, and as I was staring, I saw that there was a will or an effort to give that mass of substance a shape. It was exactly in front of Xs head and shoulders. And there was a will to give it a shape (gesture of molding). As I stared very carefully, it took the shape of Sri Aurobindos head as it appears in newspapers and magazines (what I call the popular Sri Aurobindo, as he is shown in books), the substance took that form. Immediately I thought (ironic tone), Oh, its the popular form, that doesnt resemble him! And instantly, the substance rearranged itself and took the form of Cartier-Bressons Sri Aurobindo1 (the three-quarter face photo, where he is seated in his armchair). That was better! (Mother holds back a chuckle) It wasnt yet quite good, but anyway it was better (although, mind you, it had neither light nor life: it was mattera subtle matter, of courseput into shape by a mental will). So I began to wonder: Whatever is this?! Does he want me to believe that Sri Aurobindo is in him, or what? Because Xs head and shoulders had completely disappeared, there was nothing left but that. And I thought (not a strong thought, just a reflection): No, its not very good, really not very lifelike! (Mother laughs) Then there was a last attempt and it became very like the photo that was taken when he left his body (that photo which we stood on end and called Meditation), it was very like the photo, (in an ironic tone) a very good likeness. And it stayed. So I thought, Oh yes! This is the photo.
Then I concentrated just a little and thought, Lets see, now. Whom is he trying to delude? And instantly, everything vanished. And I saw X, his head.
0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, that Russian woman who went up into the stratosphere2 (she went around the earth several times, I dont know how many), anyway she came on a visit to India and gave a lecture somewhere about her journey. And she said (in a very lovely way, it seems, I dont know her exact words) that she saw the earth from up there and that it was so beautiful, so magnificent! And she made this reflection: From up there, there are no demarcations between countries, it makes so harmonious a unity that it seems unthinkable men should fight among themselves. Thats lovely.
Of course, as soon as you go high enough, theres a unity, a whole, which is so beautiful and without divisionsWhy do men fight?
0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had another interesting example, with a visitor: a German industrial magnate, it seems. I had seen his photo and found there was something in him I had him come. He entered the room and came in front of me: he didnt know what to do (no one had told him anything). So I looked at him and put some force (Mother slowly lowers her hand), a little, progressively. And all at once (at first he was quite official, it was MISTER So-and-so who was there), all at once his left hand began to rise, like this (gesture of a hand clenched as in trance), all the rest was absolutely still. When I saw that, I smiled and withdrew the force, then let him go. It seems he went downstairs, went into Sri Aurobindos room and started weeping. Afterwards, the next day, he wrote to me and told me in German English that I had been too human: Why have you been too human? He wanted his being to be DESTROYED in order to be born again to the true life.
That interested me. I thought, Oh, he felt it, he was conscious both of the force and of my withdrawing it. I answered him, True, I spared you, but because it was your first visit! Prepare yourself, I will see you again.
0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A borrowed magic drew them from the Void;
They took a shape and stuff that was not theirs
0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The photos attempt to be very artistic. They are taken from quite unusual angles and some are very fine. On the whole, a little vulgar: too many people kissing, socks hanging in the sunthey confuse the artistic with the uncommon, the unconventional. To be unconventional is very good, but still it could be directed towards the Beautiful rather than Anyway. I was looking at the book, turning the pages, and while looking I thought, Well, really, someone who doesnt know Paris at all would get a queer idea of it! There isnt one single picture that makes you say, Oh, thats beautiful, except a view of the Seine and also a few trees, which could as well be in the countryside. And I kept turning and turning the pages. Suddenly I saw (I had my magnifying glass to see better) a view of the banks of the Seine with the boxes of those what are they called?
The bouquinistes.1
--
That photograph was clearer than the others, less confusedit was clearer. And I looked at all the details, thinking, A pity the boxes werent open, the books could have been seen, it would have looked better. In other words, I looked at the photo attentively and saw all the details, the different intensities of shade and light: it wasnt just a passing glance. Then I went on looking up to the end of the book and gave it to someone to look at. Naturally, the first thing that someone said to me was, You dont quite get an impression of Paris. I said, True, but there was one photo that gave a very good impression of Paris: that of the bouquinistes on the banks of the Seine. He looked surprised; so I said, Of course! I took the book and started turning the pages. I turned all the pagesmy photo wasnt there! So I thought, Ive missed it (I was looking without my magnifying glass), I must have missed it. I took my magnifying glass, turned all the pages starting from the other end, very carefullynothing! No bouquinistes. I turned the pages a third time (Mother laughs), still no bouquinistes! I said to myself, Theres an aberration somewhere something that makes me turn two pages at a time or that veils my sight. So I said, All right, Ill look tomorrow morning, and I put the book aside.
The next morning I was alone, concentrating I concentrated a lot, saying to myself, I do not want to be under an illusion, I do not want to be fooled by something. I had seen the photo as clearly as I saw it, I looked at it for several MINUTES. Which is to say that I am absolutely sure of what I saw.
--
Maybe they intended to include it in the book but didnt? Maybe the photo is with the books publisher? But the photo exists, I saw it materially with these eyes (Mother touches her eyes) and a magnifying glass. Anyway But it isnt in the book.2
(silence)
0 1964-03-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But there was nothing stunning or magnificent or astounding about it: nothing of the kind, nothing spectacular, nothing to give the feeling of a great experiencevery quiet, but very, very self-assured. Very quiet.
Once it was over, after the balcony,3 when I came back from the balcony, I said spontaneously, Very well, then, well have to wait another four years.4
0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive had very faint and momentary perceptions of what it could beit was beautiful. It was magnificent.
And the physical world is made to express Beauty; if it became harmonious instead of being the ignoble thing it is, if it became harmonious, it would have an exceptional vibratory quality! Its rather curious: the vital world is magnificent, the mental world has its splendors, the overmental world with all its gods (who are existing beings, I know them well) is truly very beautiful; but I tell you, since I had that Contact, I have found all that hollowhollow and lacking the essential.
And that essential thing, in its principle, is here, on earth.
0 1964-08-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
[Herms magazine, Spring 1963.]
Its better to work out your OWN systemif you want to work one out at all.
0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But outwardly, that sort of film its like a thin film of difficulties, of complications, added on by the human consciousness (its much stronger with man than with the animal; the animal doesnt have that, very littleit has it more and more because of man, but very little; its something specific to man and the mental function), its something very thinas thin as an onion skin, as dry as an onion skinyet it spoils everything. It spoils everything ONLY FOR THE HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS. At the time [of the experience], it was unimportant. Unimportant, in the sense that it takes away all the Beauty, all the Power, all the magnificence of the thing for the human consciousness. For man, it is of paramount importance. But for the Action, its almost negligible. Basically, its rather that it makes it difficult for man to become conscious and PARTICIPATE; otherwise, my feeling is that truly the time has come for things to get done: that experience was a NEW descent, that is, something new entering the terrestrial manifestation; it wasnt that I became conscious of how the world is: I WAS the Lords Will coming into the world to change it. Thats what it was. And that action was only very slightly affected (assuming it was affected at all) by that stupid onion skin of human mentality.
In fact, that was the interesting point: when you come back to the other side (its not even coming back to the other side, its a curious thing that happens..), I remember, when I became conscious again of this body, its gestures had become dry, sterile, thinstupid. And yet it was still in an intense Bliss and a total self-giving: it was at the height of its joy; and yet what it was doing, its appearance, oh, it all seemed so silly!
0 1964-08-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Avoid the i magination that the supramental life will be only a heightened satisfaction of the desires of the vital and the body; nothing can be a greater obstacle to the Truth in its descent than this hope of glorification of the animal in the human nature. Mind wants the supramental state to be a confirmation of its own cherished ideas and preconceptions; the vital wants it to be a glorification of its own desires; the physical wants it to be a rich prolongation of its own comforts and pleasures and habits. If it were to be that, it would be only an exaggerated and highly magnified consummation of the animal and the human nature, not a transition from the human into the Divine.
Sri Aurobindo
0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, what a beautiful realization to achieve! A beautiful work can be done in that way. To be able to feel and SEE the thing to be said, and THATS what should be saidnot with the thought, This man is going to die, I shouldnt make him too unhappy, I should, all that is perfectly useless. Perfectly useless, and you put yourself in a kind of mental muddle; besides, it doesnt really help, it doesnt have the expected effect. While this inner vision to see why that being is ill and what that physical disorder expresses in the destiny of the soul of that man or this womanits magnificent, magnificent!
And ultimately, saying, You will be cured, is just as useless as saying, You wont be cured, both are equally incorrect from the point of view of the true Truth, and unsatisfactory for someone who has had a first contact with a life other than physical life.
--
And then then if you could speak the True Thing, the right word (word or sentence), have the thought which is the TRUE thought in every casewhat marvelous power you would have over your patient! It would be magnificent.
You understand, to know all the material, cellular questions with the full knowledge of all the details, and at the same time to have that visionif you could put both together, you would be a divine doctor. That would be marvelous.
0 1964-11-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The first time it came was the day before yesterday; I was resting (after lunch I rest for half an hour), and at the end of my rest, suddenly I see myself I see myself standing near my bed, very tall, with a magnificent dress, and with someone dressed in white beside me. And I saw this just when I seemed about to faint: I was at once the person standing and the person on the bed who was watching, and at the same time I felt that thing flowing downward, flowing downward from the head the head empties completely. And the person standing smiled, while the person in the bed wondered, What! I am fainting but I am in my bed! There. And as it was time for me to wake up (that is, to return to the outer consciousness), I came back.
And I was left with this problem: who was standing there? Very tall, with a splendid dress, and then a person (who was a human person, but much shorter), a white person beside me, all white. And just when I become conscious of this, when I see this, the head empties completely of something, and the face of the person standing (who was me) smiles. And then, the other part of me that was lying down in my bed said, What! Its odd, I am fainting; how is it that I am fainting?I am in my bed!
0 1964-11-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As a matter of fact, it was after I spoke to him (I mentioned it to him as a sort of dizzy spell) that I was able to perceive precisely those routes. I wondered if it wasnt the projection on a magnifying screen of phenomena taking place between different brain cells? Because those sorts of dizzy spells always follow (today there hasnt been anything at all), they always follow a moment or a day of intense aspiration for the transformation of the brain. It may be that. You know, all those brain cells in there are hitched together, and if those hitchings are disturbed, generally people become deranged; and it gave me the impression of a magnifying projection enabling me to follow the connections established between certain brain cells, so that the functioning may not be the automatic, semiconscious functioning of the old state anymore and the brain may truly become the instrument of the higher Force. Because the formula of my aspiration is always, Lord, take possession of this brain, and its always after this intense aspiration that those kinds of phenomena occur. So it is to prepare the brain to be the direct expression of the higher Force.
This is what I have learned these last few days.
0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Absolutely nonexistence. And I wondered, But where is that person I used to call me? Where is she, what is she doing?It had evaporated (Mother blows air between her fingers), absolutely evaporated. Oh, how I laughed, mon petit, how delighted I was! For half an hour I laughed within. I said to myself, Well, its a success! Then I looked at that poor body and thought, If this too could be changed into something else, it would be magnificent!
(Looking at Satprem out of the corner of her eyes) Its very goodits very good, its a sure sign that one has emerged from ones ego.
0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like those messages people ask me every other minute: Send me a message. Thats it: you drop two coins into the box, and out it must come! I have nothing for the first page of my magazine, send me a message, or else, My daughter is getting married, send me a message, or else, Its the anniversary of the opening of my school, send me a message. Its at the rate of three or four a day. This made me suddenly write a note the other day; I saw the i mage of those music boxes, you know, you dropped two coins into them and then the music would come out. So I said, For ordinary men, the sage is like a music box of Wisdom: you only have to insert two coins worth of question and automatically the answer comes out. Because, really, it has become ridiculous: Were moving into a new house, send us a message.
But why do you let yourself get snowed under? You shouldnt send any messages!
0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, thats just what I thought! There is in the Illustrated Weekly the history of those Eucharistic Congresses, and it seems a French lady was behind the origin of the first Congress (not so long ago, in the last century, I believe). And then (Mother smiles), theres a magnificent portrait of the Pope with a message he wrote specially for the Weeklys readers, in which he took great care not to use Christian words. He wishes them I dont know what, and (its written in English) a celestial grace. Then I saw (he tried to be as impersonal as possible), I saw that in spite of everything, the Christians greatest difficulty is that their happiness and fulfillment are in heaven.
Instead of a celestial grace, they read to me, or I heard, a terrestrial grace! When I heard that, something in me started vibrating: What! But this man has been converted! Then I had it repeated and heard it wasnt that but really a celestial grace.
0 1964-12-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Maybe nothing at all will come! I cant say. This morning This morning, I dont know, did you think of your visit here? Yes? I heard magnificent music magnificent! But it was music it took at least four hands to play it, or several instruments. If that came
Wait. The message (it isnt a message!) There is a photo of me in which I have my hands folded and I look happy (!), so I wrote underneath, Salut Toi, Vrit. Then I was asked to put it into English I said, Salute to the advent of the Truth.
--
Well see now if we find something. This morning, it was magnificent. But even if that were there, I wouldnt be able to play it: it would take almost an entire orchestra! And moreover, its no longer there. It lasted ten or fifteen minutes I dont even remember what it wasits gone.
Well try, well see.
0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is like a physical magnet for the true physical vibrations. It doesnt go through the mind or through intelligence or even through the vital: its physically a sort of magnet that attracts physical Truth.
***
0 1965-03-03, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This aphorism is magnificent. There is nothing to say, of course, it says everything.
***
0 1965-04-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What I meant by an improved physical body is that sort of mastery over the body thats being gained nowadays through physical training. I have seen lately magazines showing how it had started: the results in the beginning and todays results; and from the standpoint of the harmony of forms (I am not talking about excesses there are excesses everywhere I am talking about what can be done in the best possible conditions), from the standpoint of the harmony of forms, of strength and a certain sense of beauty, of the development of certain capacities of endurance and skill, of precision in the execution combined with strength, its quite remarkable if you think of how recent physical training is. And its spreading very quickly nowadays, which means that the proportion of the human population that is interested in it and practices it is snowballing. So when I saw all those photos (for me, its especially through pictures that I see), it occurred to me that through those qualities, the cells, the cellular aggregates acquire a plasticity, a receptivity, a force that make the substance more supple for the permeation of the supramental forces.
Lets take the sense of form, for example (I am giving one example among many others). Evolution is openly moving towards diminishing the difference between the female and the male forms: the ideal thats being created makes female forms more masculine and gives male forms a certain grace and suppleness, with the result that they increasingly resemble what I had seen all the way up, beyond the worlds of the creation, on the threshold, if I can call it that, of the world of form. At the beginning of the century, I had seen, before even knowing of Sri Aurobindos existence and without having ever heard the word supramental or the idea of it or anything, I had seen there, all the way up, on the threshold of the Formless, at the extreme limit, an ideal form that resembled the human form, which was an idealized human form: neither man nor woman. A luminous form, a form of golden light. When I read what Sri Aurobindo wrote, I said, But what I saw was the supramental form! Without having the faintest idea that it might exist. Well, the ideal of form we are now moving towards resembles what I saw. Thats why I said: since there is an evolutionary concentration on this point, on the physical, bodily form, it must mean that Nature is preparing something for that Descent and that embodimentit seems logical to me. Thats what I meant by an improved physical form.
0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When people write me long letters (what letters I receive! laments all the time: my health is going wrong, my work is going wrong, my relationships are going wronglaments all the time), and I always see, behind, that Consciousness, luminous, magnificent, marveloussun-filled, you knowexactly as if to say, Whenever will you be cured of that mania! The mania of the tragic and the lower.
Somewhere in the reason, one understandsit isnt that reason doesnt understand, but the reason has no power to make this matter obey.
0 1965-05-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(To Sujata:) But this is another matter: if you have a nice goodwilled doctor, very patient, very experienced in lenses and with a magnificent collection of them (!), if you go and see him and he takes some trouble, he will be able to help you. But a gentleman who, with all his so-called science, looks down on you and tells you, You have this and that and such-and-such a deformation
(Sujata:) I dont think theres any deformation, nothing, its inside rather, as if the canals werent very clean, so the sight cannot get through.
0 1965-06-02, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mother tries to read a paper with a magnifying glass:
Its quite peculiar, it doesnt help me anymore. Is it clean? (Mother holds out the magnifying glass to Satprem) There seems to be a haze.
Yes, its clean.
--
But when I used to use this magnifying glass, I could read very well (I stopped because of those hemorrhages, though my eyes seem to be well again), but now its absolutely no use! (Mother looks at a file with the magnifying glass) It doesnt grow any clearer, there is always the same cloudiness. Its bigger, thats all. (Mother looks again) Strange, its bigger but its the same thing, there is the same veil of unreality.
As for the sense of smell, the nature of my sense of smell changed long, long ago. To begin with, I practiced this (a long time ago, years, many years ago): being able to smell only when I wanted to and only what I wanted to. And it was perfectly mastered. It already prepared the instrument a great deal. I can see it was already a preparation. I can smell things I can smell the vibratory quality of things rather than simply their odor. There is a whole classification of odors: there are odors that lighten you, as if they opened up horizons to youthey lighten you, make you lighter, more joyful; there are odors that excite you (those belong to the category of odors I learnt not to smell); as for all the odors that disgust you, I smell them only when I want towhen I want to know, I smell them, but when I dont want to know, I dont. Now its automatic. But my sense of smell was very much cultivated even when I was just a child, very long ago: at that time I cultivated the eyes and the sense of smell, both. But my eyes have been used for everything, for all the visions, so its something much more complex, while the sense of smell has remained as it was: I can smell peoples psychological state when I come near them; I can smell it, it has an odorthere are very special odors a whole gamut. Ive had that for a very, very long time, its something thats quite dominated, mastered. I am able not to smell anything at all: when, for instance, there are bad odors that upset the bodys system, I can cut off the connection completely.
0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The second time, he was stronger than the first; and the third time, he was magnificent: a tall, superb being with that vibrant, radiant substance. And what a sprint! What leaps! It was fantastic. The last time, it was fantastic, as if he skimmed over the ground.
We speak very, very rarely. Sometimes he tells me something, but its with a special import and a special aimwe understand each other without words. There he didnt say anything, but I understood.
It was part of a very long activity, but that thing struck me very much because it was like the answer [to what I said some time ago]. He said, Yes, its true, you are right, it is like that. And that change in his body over the three times: the first time he was as I knew him, but younger and more agile; the second time, he was already stronger; and the third time, he was magnificent.
I wanted to tell you this.
0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then in the north (thats where there is the most space, naturally), in the direction of Madras: the cultural zone. There, an auditorium (the auditorium I have dreamed of doing for a long time: plans had already been made), an auditorium with a concert hall and grand organ, the best you find now (it seems they make wonderful things). I want a grand organ. There will also be a theater stage with wings (a revolving stage and so on, the very best you can find). So, here, a magnificent auditorium. There will be a library, there will be a museum, exhibition rooms (not in the auditorium: in addition to it), there will be a cinema studio, a cinema school; there will be a gliding club: already we almost have the governments authorization and promiseanyway its already at a very advanced stage. Then, towards Madras, where there is plenty of space, a stadium. And a stadium that we want to be the most modern and the most perfect possible, with the idea (an idea Ive had for a long time) that twelve years (the Olympic games take place every four years), twelve years after 1968 (in 1968, the Olympiad will be held in Mexico), twelve years after, we would have the Olympic games in India, here. So we need space.
In between these sections, there are intermediary zones, four intermediary zones: one for public services (the post, etc.), a zone for transportation (railway station and, if possible, an airfield), a zone for food supplies (that one would be towards the Lake and would include dairies, poultry farms, orchards, cultivation, etc.it would spread to incorporate the Lake estate3: what they wanted to do separately will be done as a part of Auroville); then a fourth zone (Ive said public services, transportation, food supplies), and the fourth zone: shops. We dont need many shops, but a few are necessary to get what we dont produce. These zones are like quarters, you see.
--
Outside the walls, in my first formation there was on one side the industrial estate, and on the other the fields, farms, etc., that were to supply the city. But that really meant a countrynot a large one, but a country. Now its much more limited; its not my symbol anymore, there are only four zones, and no walls. And there will be money. The other formation, you know, was really an ideal attempt. But I reckoned it would take many years before we began: at the time, I expected to begin only after twenty-four years. But now, its much more modest, its a transitional experiment, and its much more realizable the other plan was I nearly had the land: it was at the time of Sir Akbar (you remember?) of Hyderabad. They sent me photographs of Hyderabad State, and there, among those photos, I found my ideal place: an isolated hill (a rather large hill), below which a big river flowed. I told him, I would like to have this place, and he arranged the whole thing (it was all arranged, they had sent me the plans, and the papers and everything declaring it to be donated to the Ashram). But they set a condition (the area was a virgin forest and uncultivated lands): they would give the place on condition, naturally, that we would cultivate it, but the products had to be used on the spot; for instance the crops, the timber had to be used on the spot, not transported away, we werent allowed to take anything out of Hyderabad State. There was even N. who was a sailor and who said he would obtain a sailing boat from England to sail up the river, collect all the products and bring them back to us hereeverything was very well seen to! Then they set that condition. I asked if it was possible to remove it, then Sir Akbar died and it was over, the whole thing fell through. Afterwards I was glad it hadnt worked out because, with Sri Aurobindo gone, I could no longer leave Pondicherry I could leave Pondicherry only with him (provided he agreed to go and live in his ideal city). At the time I told Antonin Raymond, who built Golconde, about the project, and he was enthusiastic, he told me, As soon as you start building, call me and I will come. I showed him my plan (it was on the model of my symbol, enlarged), and he was quite enthusiastic, he found it magnificent.
It fell through. But the other project, which is just a small intermediate attempt, we can try.
--
The Americans are ruining themselves. There is a queer phenomenon: money seems to have been swallowed up somewhere, to have vanished from circulationin America the dollars value is dropping, they are moaning. Here, people are ruined. Theres an industrialist who had a magnificent industry (it seems it was marvelous), and with that income tax the government has succeeded in ruining himhe closed down. Then he partially reopened and filled in new papers for his new company and new industries; now, he had a dog, he had given a name to his dog, and he signed the papers with the dogs name! And he put the dogs photograph. (Laughing) So, naturally, he got letters asking him if he thought people were idiots. He answered, No, only a dog would accept your conditions. Not bad, eh?
Yes, they think people are idiots.
0 1965-06-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, something curious happened two nights ago. I was with Sri Aurobindo, it was in a room oh, what a room. Well, it was magnificent, very high-ceilinged, very large, and without anything at all in it; but it was a very large room, and there were kinds of French windows opening out on a balcony or a terrace (it overlooked a town), and those windows, from top to bottom, were a single pane of glass: it gave a magnificent light. He was there. Then for some reason or other I felt he wanted a cup of tea. So I set out in search of his cup of tea, and went through rooms, halls, even construction sites (!), looking for a cup of tea for him; and they were all large roomsall the rooms were large but contrary to the one in which he was, which was so clear, the others were dark. And there was a large hall which was like a dining hall, with a table and everything needed to serve meals, but dark and also there wasnt anything left. There were people (people I know) who said, Ah, (in a sorry tone) its all finished they had finished everything, they had eaten up everything! (Mother laughs) They had swallowed up everything, there was nothing left. Finally, I found someone in a sort of kitchen down below (someone whom I wont name, I know her), who told me, Yes, yes, Ill bring you that right now, right now! And she brought me a pot, saying, Here. I went off with my pot, then I felt somewhat suspicious, and once outside, I lifted the lid and the first thing I see is earth! Red earth. I scratched off the red earth with my fingers, and underneath (laughing), there was a slice of bread!
Anyway, there was a lot like that, I had all sorts of adventures. Then I looked to see if Sri Aurobindo really needed his cup of tea because it seemed so difficult! I saw him, there was that wonderful French window, so clear, and then as if recessed into the wall (I dont know) a sort of platform couch, a place to sit, but it was very pretty, and he was seated or half-reclining on it, and very comfortable. And there was a boy (or a boy had come to ask him something), and there were kinds of stairs leading up to the couch; the boy was reclining on the stairs, asking questions, and Sri Aurobindo was explaining something. I recognized the boy. I thought, Ah, (laughing) hes no longer thinking of his cup of tea, fortunately! Then I woke up. But I thought, If this is how he sees us having gobbled up everything, you understand.
0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(A little later, Satprem proposes he could ask E. to buy magnetic tapes to record these conversations:)
Poor E.! Her husb and has ruined her.
0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am tired of our infirmity. But it is not to rest that this body aspires, it aspires to the plenitude of Your Consciousness, it aspires to the splendor of Your Light, it aspires to the magnificence of Your Power; above all, it aspires to the glory of Your all-powerful and eternal Love.
There is a sort of concrete content in the words, which has nothing to do with the mind. It is something livednot just felt: lived.
0 1965-07-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So you can tell N. on my behalf that this is how I see the thing: a quite complete biographical and bibliographical note should be prepared to tell them, Here is the gentleman Satprem is writing about. It could be published along with the book, or published in newspapers to announce the book (thats a practical question, it depends on what suits their taste better). It can be published in some newspapers or reviews or magazines before the release of the book, to announce it.
Of the book which book?
0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Towards the end of the conversation, Satprem, who has been approached a second time about an article for a magazine, asks for Mothers advice.)
Do you know that theyve asked me to write an article?
0 1965-08-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For me the work has become perhaps a hundred times more difficult since I stopped seeing by myself. And, of course, what they read to me goes through the thought of the one who readswhich generally shrouds it in fog and prevents me from seeing it. When someone reads Sri Aurobindo to me, even someone who understands him, there is always a cloud. So sometimes I lose patience, I take a magnifying glass and read, and as soon as I read, I see (gesture of something leaping to the eyes): Ah, here it is! I see the thing immediately, and its luminous, its clear.
It must have been a great punishment I dont know who punished me! (Laughing) Probably myself, because I have put too much strain on my eyes. But the work takes me at least ten times longer.
0 1965-08-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats how they read what I write. They take a magnifying glass and notice an error here, an error there.
(Mother gives Satprem a flower: a rose)
0 1965-09-15a, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Satprem's article on Sri Aurobindo, which will eventually be published in the magazine Synthses.
Revolutionary unrest against the military caste. Confiscation of British and American assets.
0 1965-10-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I always saw him with a perfectly peaceful and smiling face, and above all, the dominant expression was compassion. That was what predominated in his appearance. An expression of compassion so so peaceful, so tranquil, oh, magnificent.
That bust was made by a German woman (Else Fraenkel) and installed in Sri Aurobindo's room in 1958 at the disciples' instance. (One wonders why a bust, with golden illumination, was needed in this room.)
0 1965-11-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its only when you have touched, seen somehow or other, and had a contact with the true Light that you can discern the Vital, and you realize that its absolutely like lighting effects on a theater stage: theatrical effects, an artificial light. But otherwise people are bedazzledits dazzling, its magnificent, and so they are misled. Its only when you have SEEN and had a contact with the Truth Ah! then it makes you smile.
Its showing off, but you have to know the truth in order to discern the showing off.
0 1965-12-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was what people call black magic I dont call it black magic, but it was an adverse formation, which I saw in all its details exactly on December 5. On the 5th itself I saw it, and afterwards I understood. It was extremely interesting, but its impossible to repeat. On the 5th, at the meditation, I knew what it was (the day after you came). Extremely interesting. Maybe one day I will tell it, but its very, very private.
On the afternoon of the 5th, after I had understood clearly and seen everything and done everything, suddenly (you know how Sri Aurobindo used to take away illnesses: it was like a hand that came and took away the disease), it went away just like that, it was taken away, literally taken away like that, and the body was INSTANTLY fine. Oh, you know, I am still flabbergasted.
0 1965-12-15, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But this king1 is a remarkable man. He has a remarkable history, but it would be too long to tell. I was in contact with him before (gesture of mental communication), and I had said, I wont speak and I didnt speak. When he came he looked at me, then suddenly (he was standing), he remained standing in meditation, he closed his eyes and remained motionless. And then he asked me his questions mentally I received them. And the answer came from up above, magnificent. An answer with a golden, superb force, and a power telling him that he had a great role to play and had to be strong and so on.
A very, very intelligent man.
0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Some curious things are happening. For instance, I take a paper like the one I have just read [the message], and I see very clearly; then comes the old habit (or the idea or memory) that I need a magnifying glass to seeand I cant see anymore! Then I forget about seeing or not seeing, and I can do my work very well, I dont notice that I see or dont see! And its like that with everything.
With everything, everything. Sometimes for an hour I follow what goes on: there is a minute work of subtle observation of what goes on here [in Mother] and of what goes on in the thought or consciousness of one or two other persons, with a whole detailed observation showing the difference between the fact as it should normally be (which is simply something direct, a movement taking place), and the complication brought in by thoughtnot higher thought: the physical thought, that is, the observation and all sorts of deductions, along with the memories of similar events and things heard or seen and all sorts of instances of similar occurrences, of possible hazardsa mishmash, mon petit! Something frightening which spoils everything and complicates everything: the slightest thing becomes complicated.
These last few days I have had examples of all the possible complications of the physical world, including practices of hypnotism and so-called black magic and all the phenomena that take place in the invisible realm, but just adjoining the physicallike certain materializations, certain disappearances (incidents I saw and was obliged to note; I was obliged to note that they werent i maginings but things that really took place), but then, with the secret revealed: how they can take place. Its very, very interesting. How it can happen, how the contact with certain distorting vibrations makes certain things possible.
Yesterday evening, after I had written that message (I wrote it in the evening, not in comfort but that was the only time I had; the light wasnt good, but anyway I did it), after I had written, I felt a strong pain here, in my temples. Ah, I said, now I know! Now and then, after having listened to lots of people and especially after having written lots of birthday cards, answers to letters there is a sort of strange heaviness in my temples (and Ive never had headaches in my life, thats not like me!), and I say to myself, Whats this new decrepitude?! Then I noticed it wasnt that: its my eyes. Its because I havent yet found the secret of how to use my eyes. As I said just before, at times I see with extraordinary precision: things seem to come towards me to show themselves its so clear that the minutest detail is perceived. Thats one extreme. The other extreme is what I have already told several times: a sort of veil. I know things, they are in my consciousness, but I see just clearly enough not to bump against them or knock them over; everything, everything seems to be behind a veil; only I know where things are, so I find them, or I dont bump against them or break them, but thats not because I see I see a picture behind a veil, as it were. Thats the other extreme. In between the two, there are all sorts of gradations. And I am convinced its to show me that my eyes are still capable of seeing accurately the instrument is still very good, but I dont know how to use it. I dont know how to use it, because previously I used it as everyone uses his eyes, his hands, his feet, out of a sort of habit, more or less consciously I was very proud of my consciousness! ([Laughing] We are always very proud!) Very proud to have such conscious hands; in the past, for instance, I would sometimes say, I want twelve sheets of paper, then I would stop bothering about itmy hand would go and take, and there were twelve of them. That had been happening for a long, a very long time, but it would happen AT CERTAIN TIMES: when I was in the required state, that is, when there wasnt the intrusion of an arbitrary will. So all this is a field of experiment and study in very small details, absolutely insignificant in themselves, but very instructive. And it goes on all the time, twenty-four hours a day, night and day (at night its on other planes), but all this takes place in the physical, a more or less subtle physical.
--
And if you look at it from the wrong side, it1 is a tension, its like something that doesnt leave you a seconds respite. And its true, it doesnt allow you to fall asleep one minute; because in the ordinary consciousness, in the general ordinary life, rest means tamas. Rest means falling back into Inertia. So then, instead of a rest that benefits you, its a rest that stupefies you and then you have to make effort once more to recapture the consciousness you have lost. Thats how the vast majority of people sleep. But now, the lesson is different: when I lie down to rest my body and work without moving (work with an activity that doesnt force the body to move), as soon as there is the slightest not exactly fall, but the slightest descent towards the Inconscient, something in the body immediately gives a startinstantly. It has been like that for a long time, two years, but now its instantaneous, and it very rarely happens there is true rest, which is an expansion and immensity of the being in full Light. Its magnificent.
But during the day, there are perpetual lessons, all the time, all the time, for everything, all the time. The lesson is least pronounced when I have to write something or see people; but there, too, the exact quality of peoples vibration (not their permanent vibration but the vibration in them at that minute), the quality of their consciousness is immediately made known to me through certain reactions in my body (gesture on different levels of the body). The nerves began only a few months ago their work of transfer of power. (What I call transfer of power is that instead of the nerves being moved by and obeying complex and organized forces of Nature, of the character, of the material consciousness in the body, they attune themselves to and directly obey the divine Will.) Its the transfer from one to the other thats difficult: there is the entire old habit, and then the new habit to be formed. It was a rather difficult moment. But now there remain enough old vibrations to be able to gauge exactly (and this has nothing to do with thought, it isnt expressed in words or thoughts or anything like all that: just vibrations), to know exactly the state people near me are in. From that point of view the lesson is going on, its very interesting. And whats wonderful is that more often than not the most receptive vibration, conforming the most to what it should be, is in children, but the very small ones, the tiny tots. I see lots of people, but now I understand why: I learn enormously that way, through that contact (with people whom I dont know, sometimes whom I see for the first time, or whom I havent seen for years). Its very interesting.
0 1966-04-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its quite symbolic, besides: the storm of revolt, of course, the revolt OF THE EARTH against the principle of the Sannyasin. Quite symbolic. And its a magnificent i mage in the sense that there is great majesty in the appearance.
The vision of the Sannyasin with his back to a bronze door. See Agenda I, November 20, 1958 and November 22, 1958.
0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This eye [the left] sees extremely clearlyextremely clearlyalmost more clearly than before, but in the entire corner here, in the very corner, there is a sort of little fog, very, very small like a needle pointno, a pinhead. So that I cant read with it. With this one [the right] I can read, theres nothing, but its dimmed: there isnt half the clarity of the other. But the left is fantastically clear! Very well. So I am accustomed to reading with a magnifying glass [with the right eye], and it has become that way; but when I look at a photograph with a magnifying glass, the photo starts having three dimensions (gesture as if the photo were surging forward), so that I see the person not in colors but alive, the picture is alive. It has three dimensions and the person moves. So I look at the photo with my magnifying glassand I see the person moving!
With the left eye, oh, it has extraordinary precision, but I cant read because (and still I could read, its an idea, just an impression), there is a sort of very, very small cloud in the corner, here. Theres nothing (laughing), I have no cataract! There was a time when it was fairly widespread in that corner, and I showed it (long ago, two years ago), I showed it to the doctor, who told me it was inside: its not on the surface of the eye, its inside. He told me, It wont go. I told him, Ah, wont it!in six months it was gone, completely gone. It came back just a littleit has come back, but it will go!
--
And the magnifying glass is beginning to be useless.
(silence)
0 1966-06-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It would be far easier if those things were written in large characters. Its a pity about my eyes. I waste a lot of time, quite a lot. I am forced to ask, or else to take a magnifying glass. What I used to do in three minutes takes me half an hour. Thats how it is. But to recover my sight (that would be possible, nothing is da maged, its only worn), I would have to spend a lot of time on it; it would take me a lot of time in exercises, concentrations. I dont have the time.
But the promptness of the consciousness when I used to see! I dont find it with other eyes. That was so convenient.
0 1966-08-10, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of the magazine called "= 1."
During the last conversation, Mother went into a deep trance, quite oblivious of the time.
0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its not me! Me, where is the me? Its not this, in any case (Mother pinches the skin of her hand), poor thispoor this! It keeps on with its aspiration, and it has the sense all at once of its incapacity, its misery, its powerlessness to express what it should express, and its unworthiness to be an instrument of the Divine. At the same time, it has, first, a sort of increasing certitude of (how can I put it?) the magnanimity of the divine Presence, which is so marvelous in its effects in spite of the almost total imbecility of all this (Mother points to her own body); all this is really cast in, outwardly cast in stupidity, but with the ardor of such an intense and constant aspiration, with something touching in its humility and trust, and with the sense of its powerlessness and at the same time of this marvelous Presence there, ready and willing to actif It is allowed to. All that is translated as a sort of film review of all of the bodys difficulties, all its powerlessness, all its incapacities, all its darknesses, its all shown as if on a screen, in order to be dissolved. And then one is a spectator of the dissolution by the Light. Its fantastic.
And the feeling of hanging from such a slender thread, the thread not of faith, its not faith: its a certitude, but at the same time an aspiration, and it feelsit feels there is something so new, so young, in an absolutely rotten atmosphere of disbelief, stupidity, bad will. So thats how it is, a slender thread, and its a miracle if
0 1966-10-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I saw those curves, I began seeing them. I know them, I have seen them since the beginning of the month and they are growing more precise. And they are quite prettyvery pretty, very elegant. And this one [the new one] is like a magnificent spout of watermuch lovelier than that! And it keeps rising, it doesnt fall back, but it sprays a golden rain on the earth.
Its good.
0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Not last night but the night before, I spent a long time, almost two hours of our time here, with Sri Aurobindo. I have told you he has something that translates as an abode (its magnificent, magnificent!) in the subtle physical. Its always immense, so clear, well-defined, yet fully open. And I get a sense of (Mother takes a deep breath) phew! open, luminousalways, in every case. He is there maybe not quite as he was here (but it makes no difference to me because the change has been very progressive: I have followed Sri Aurobindo almost from day to day, step by step), and he is perhaps rather taller, with perhaps a form that has greater perfection, I dont know, but to me, his expression (Mother smiles with her eyes closed) his expression is inexpressible. I spent a very, very long time with him. In those huge rooms (they are limitless, you know, you feel you could go indefinitely from one room to another, from one place to another), he was directing It was in a part of the place with a certain number of rooms (four, five or six, I dont know), large rooms where he was directing a pottery, just i magine! But it wasnt like here. There were objects made of clay. There wasnt any process of firing, painting or any like that (it wasnt like here), but there were shapes which looked like pottery shapes, and they had a power (Mother gestures downward) to manifest. And then, there was everything: animals, plants, people, things, everything, with all possible colors. I went from one to another, looking, explaining. I had spent a long time with him, and I knew exactly why and how it was done, and afterwards I went and studied the work and observed. Then the rooms were arranged, the things were put in their place: that was as if to show the result. And things charming in their simplicity, yet they contained an extraordinary power of manifestation! But they had a deep meaning. I took an object made of a very dark reddish brown earth, and it was badly put together, that is, the shape wasnt right and I showed it to the pottery foreman (there was a pottery foreman in each room, looking after the work). I showed it to him, and told him (it was fairly big at the bottom, with a small piece at the top [Mother draws a sort of vase with a neck], anyway it wasnt well done), I explained it to him, saying, You understand, its not properly balanced. And while I was holding it in my fingersit broke. Then he said to me, Oh, I am going to mend it. I answered, If you like, but its not as it should be. Of course, we say it with our words, but there, it had a very precise MEANING. Then, there were kinds of big openings between one room and another (they werent rooms, they were huge halls), and one went on to the place where they made fish! But the fish werent fish (!), they had another meaning. And there were fish this big, made of clay, colored and gleaming, magnificent: one was blue-green, another yellowish white, but pretty, so pretty! And they were kept on the floor as if it were water: the fish were kept on the floor, right in the way. So I thought, Thats not very convenient! (Mother laughs) And said like this, it all looks like childishness, but there it had a very deep meaning, very deep.
It was very interesting.
--
Also, since the day I saw those two curves for you, they have been asserting themselves, establishing themselves, and the soaring towards the future is magnificentvery strong, very powerful, and at the same time very luminous (luminous, it has always been so: luminous, even crystalline on the intellectual level), but now it has great force. A great force.
I felt like drawing the curve, but it should be pretty, well done, and I dont have the time but they are there (how can I put it?) in the invisible. The one that climbs, climbs magnificently, like a jet of light.
Voil.
0 1966-11-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its generally fragmentsfragments of life that were individualized, and when in the present life you follow a normal development with the [various beings] gathering around the central consciousness, all those elements come back to gather together. They come back, each with its own memories. For instance, I had a memory like that (I tell you, Ive had hundreds of them) when I was very young (I must have been twenty or so). It wasnt at night, but I was lying down, resting: suddenly I felt myself riding a horse, with tremendous warlike power and the sense a will for victory and the POWER of victory. And I felt as if I was riding a horse: I saw a white horse, I saw my legs, with riding breeches, you understand, and a red velvet costume. And there I was, at a gallop. I couldnt tell what the head was like or anything, naturally! And also, the crowd, the armies, and the rising sun. It was so strong, the sense that it was the sense of the will for victory and the POWER of victory. It came just like that. Then, sometime later, I read somewhere the story of Murat (I forget I think his victory was magenta3 I no longer remember all that), and I immediately understood that my vision was at the moment of launching the battle: he had an inner call to a Power, so there was an identification [with Mothers power], and thats what I remembered and what came back. If I said (as the Theosophists tell you), I was Murat, it would be stupid. But it was a consciousness coming back. It was so strong! The impression lasted long enough, with the sense of the battle but above all the sense of that POWER making you invincible. It was interesting, because at the time (it was just in the beginning, I was beginning to take interest in these things and I had just come across the Cosmic teaching), I was convinced that a womans psychic being was always reincarnated in a woman and a mans psychic being was always reincarnated in a man (many schools teach that; Thon too believed so, he insisted on it). So it came as a surprise, because it wasnt in conformity with what I thought (!). Afterwards (long afterwards), I realized that naturally all those dogmas were nonsense, but
It fits with what I told you last time: the STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS are what reincarnate, evolving, developing, growing more perfect. Thats rather how it was, thats how that memory came. Its like that with many memories. And I know that to say states of consciousness are what reincarnate, to adopt that as the sole explanation would be incorrectits absolutely incorrect but its one way of looking at the question beyond the sense of the little personality. It broadens the consciousness: one has in oneself things far more universal and far less limited than personal experiences. Just as in life some people have an exceptional life, in the same way they also have exceptional moments in their life, when they no longer are one single little person: they are a force in action. Thats how it is.
--
If it is the battle of magenta, it is not Murat but MacMahon. It seems more likely to be Murat and another battle.
***
0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Not last night but the night before, I again spent the whole night with Sri Aurobindo, at least four hours in that subtle physical world. He has quite a beautiful abode there! Its magnificent magnificent. And its not fluid: its very concrete, yet at the same time not fixed! It has a suppleness that adapts to all necessities. Its really interesting.
But its still a phase of preparation and adaptation: its not final. Its not final: there are experiments, trials. Its extremely supple, its in a phase of formation, as though it were preparing for a manifestation, or rather, learning to be what it must be. Its very interesting.
0 1966-11-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But there are lots of people doing a kind of black magic.
Again?
--
With C. [Mothers attendant, who had fallen sick] I did think it was something of the sort, because two days beforeh and I was warned about a formation: a formation which came with a grimacing face and told me, Its over and done with all C.s fine work. You know, they are very small consciousnesses with a big spitefulness, and also some rage or otherwhy? Towards something they dont understand. And then, they use a rather rudimentary occult knowledge. I did what had to be done, but in the beginning I didnt think it was exactly magic: there were lots of reasons. Then, yesterday, C. himself had a dream in which someone was chasing after him (someone or something, he didnt know exactly what), and he ran and ran to escape. He ran till he woke up, and he woke up completely out of breath, as exhausted as if he had really run. Then I said to myself that what I had thought was correct.
Last night I was attacked: I saw two huge black beasts, like bulls, or bison, rather, huge, with gigantic breastsforces, really, all black. One of them paid no attention to me, but the other came charging at me, to attack me, so I ran, and then I woke up.
0 1967-01-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Hes a man full of sexuality. When you enter his atmosphere there is sex and nothing else. Its the only problem that interests him. So in his magazine and a few other similar ones, they are trying to make Tantrism of the left hand, the Vama Marga, fashionable.
Oh!
0 1967-02-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All this is magnified in order to be expressed, but its on the scale of the bodys cells. And there was something like a flash of luminous Power as soon as that was discovered: it came down like that, brrm! (gesture like a sword of light plunging into Matter)
And it hasnt gone away since then. To the extent that I tried to recall that state of consciousness in order to note it down in detailit no longer exists.
--
The attitude taken by the cells, the action of the will, the habit of Nature, the Interventionall that was seen minutely, phase after phase. Because these cells (in the throat) were complaining; they were the ones that said things werent changing, that they remained as they were. They clearly saw that things were kept under control, but there was no sign of transformation. And that cold came as a magnifying glass, you understand. It came and magnified everything so it would become more visible and more easily observed. And the detail of all thats going on is, oh, really marvellous: its a whole world, and they are tiny little things that generally go unobserved because we observe mentally. But like that For instance, at a certain point during those successive phases, all the signs are there that the bodys will is going to flag and that you are going either to faint or to fall sick for a while. Then comes the choice made within by the cells, which weigh up the possibilities from the standpoint of the progress of transformation: What can act? What can be the most useful in order to produce the greatest result? Is it to yield and have an apparent fall (its only apparent), and in that fall, to allow the Force to do its work without interference; or is it to follow the course of conscious transformation? And thats where this marvellous discovery of the cells came in: they really felt Nature knew better (laughing) because it was used to it. That was exquisite! Admirable.
All this must be going on in everyone, only people are unconscious. Its the consciousness of the cells which has awakened, you understand. Its so interesting! And how illnesses can be avoided, how things All this based on the experience of the UNREALITY OF APPEARANCES: a play is going on behind, which is altogether different from what we see or know.
0 1967-03-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The roses have opened now (Mother holds out a rose to the disciple), and isnt this one a magnificent colour! Beautiful, isnt it?
This morning I had an amusing experience with roses. There was a closed budbig, hardbig and hard, red. I took it, looked at it, then my fingers ran over the flower like that, and (gesture showing the flower opening up), one petal after another and another and yet anotherbefore my eyes. And it was completely hard and closed. I took it and said, Its a pity. I was about to put it back in water so it would open up, and I looked It was so pretty, you know, opening up, happy, as if saying to me, Oh, how happy I am!
--
Tell me, it would be lovely if one could take peoples consciousness as one takes a flower, and then, because one looks at it and holds it and the vibration is that Vibration of supreme Love, it opens up, like that, becomes organized, and grows magnificent.
It would be fine if one could do that(laughing) perhaps one can!
0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I watched, then I said to myself, But thats a good way to go mad! And I started doing what had to be done for it to stop. But it wouldnt stop! It wanted to go on. So I thought, Its obviously here for a reason. Since its imposing itself in this way, it means theres a reason for me to have this experience. I watched, studied, observed. And I saw it was a magnified faculty of sensationinordinately magnified, you understandBECAUSE the equilibrium between all the faculties of the being had been disrupted.
The natural equilibrium which makes things balance each other, harmonize and organize spontaneously into a coherent whole with a conscious existence, was shatteredshattered to the benefit of the faculty of sensation. And naturally, that faculty of sensation was terribly multiplied (or aggravated, one could say) and even imposed itself brutally. And I saw that something had upset the equilibrium. Something that had the power to upset the equilibrium of the beingto insist on one point to the detriment of all others.
0 1967-04-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And precisely, there is a growing conviction that a perfection realized in Matter is a perfection that is FAR MORE perfect than anywhere else. Thats what gives it a stability it has nowhere else. If there is something somewhere (when there is a great offering and then a joyous self-giving, joyous surrender), if there is something that comes in with even the slightest self-interest for instance, a suffering in some little corner (a pain or disorder), which hopes for or wishes or expects some improvement then it gets caught like this (same gesture of nipping and wringing its neck) and its told, Oh, insincere one! Give yourself unconditionally. Then its magnificent.
Its very interesting.
0 1967-05-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(After a silence) Listen, Ill give you an example. Some two years ago, I had a vision about U.s son. She had brought him to me (he was almost one) and I had just seen him there (in the music room). He struck me as someone I knew very well, but I didnt know who. Then, that same day in the afternoon, I had a vision. A vision of ancient Egypt, that is I was someone, the high priestess or I dont know who. (Because you dont say to yourself, I am so and so! The identification is total, there is no objectivity, so I dont know.) I was inside a wonderful monument, immense, so high! But it was completely bare: there was nothing, except for one place where there were magnificent paintings. Thats where I recognized the paintings of ancient Egypt. I was coming out of my apartments and entering a sort of great hall: there was a kind of gutter to collect water (on the ground) running round the walls. And I saw the child (who was half-naked) playing in it. I was very shocked, I said, What! This is disgusting! (But the feelings, ideas and so on were all expressed in French in my consciousness.) The tutor came, I had him sent for. I scolded him. I heard soundswell, I dont know what I said, I dont remember those sounds. I heard the sounds I uttered, I knew what they meant, but the expression was in French, and I didnt retain a memory of the sounds. I spoke to him, telling him, What! You let this child play in that? And he answered me (I woke up with his answer), saying (I didnt hear the first words, but to my thought it was), Such is the will of Amenhotep. I heard Amenhotep, I remembered it. So I knew the child was Amenhotep.1
Therefore, I know I spoke; I spoke in a language, but I dont remember more. I remembered Amenhotep because I know the word Amenhotep in my active consciousness. But otherwise, the other sounds didnt stay. I dont have the memory of the sounds.
0 1967-05-17, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the same thing as magnetic force. Its all the same Force! Basically it seems to be the expression of the Power, mixed according to the states (gesture in levels): the mental, the vital, or the purely material form where it would become electricity.2
I think thats what it is.
0 1967-05-27, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I saw a series of roses, this big (about 25 cm), coming one after the other magnificent! All kinds of colours, which certainly had a significance: they would come and present themselves, as if giving a little bow, and then go away, and then another arrivedroses this big. Because I had complained just before!2 It was just in front of you (gesture on the heart level), magnificent roses of a perfect shape, and all kinds of colours.
Basically, it (meditation) is my lazy moment. When I stay like that, it immediately becomes very pleasant, and theres always something pretty to be seen. Its my lazy moment.
0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The attack was apparently violent, so violent that after studying and observing it I was forced to think that some people were amusing themselves doing black magic. Everything took on fantastic proportions. The same teeth Ive had for such a long time (in the same state for such a long time, that is!), which for years hadnt given me any trouble, suddenly fancied they too had to make a drama! So, a raging toothache, swellingabsolutely ridiculous, absolutely. And you know, this discovery of drama wasnt thought out, it wasnt an observation: it was an acute experience, caught hold of as you would catch a thief. I caught it. And its universal, all over the earth.
Because EVERYTHING was creating drama the loud buzz of a fair, the tumult, all of it, a big fuss. Like those people over there when they fought each other, the same fuss (gesture expressing the seething turmoil of the war). What a to-do they make! What with rights and duties and honour, oh! Then, as things were pretty bad (I was almost completely incapacitated2), I asked what it meant (Mother laughs), and he showed me the picture! Then I understood.
--
There was also, in relation to those possibilities of magic and also to adverse forces, a vision of it all as being a part of the great Play (gesture from below), but This Immensity, luminous and smiling, an immensity (immensity is a wordinfinite too is a word), something absolutely limitless, which simply goes like this (gesture of descent) in a movement of manifestation; then, at a certain point, It encounters a sort of movement from below that seizes hold of That and turns That into what we see. In the higher part, its a mixture of perverted mind and extremely powerful vital, which obviously takes pleasure in the distortion; and as That becomes more concrete it becomes all those human reactions; and when That draws near the earth, then ah, you have the fine mess men have made of the earths atmosphere. So this Thing, this smiling, luminous, marvellous Immensity, sowhich is a living and conscious bliss That is what it becomes.
And if by chance, by miracle, one drop falls without getting completely distorted, it becomes a miracle!
0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Two or three days ago (this is part of the same field), I saw a baby girl who was born in America just while we were having the meditation here of 4.5.67. That child was born in America (of an Indian mother and an Indian father; the father was here, the mother there), and they brought her to me: a baby no bigger than this, microscopic! Her eyes were closed, a tiny thing: a little over two months old. The child was sleeping in her mothers arms, carried by her mother, her eyes closed, naturally. Andplop!they put her in my lap without warninga tiny little thing like this. At first I stayed put, giving her time to adapt to the new vibration. She began stirring as if something was waking her up, probably the difference in the atmosphere. Then (gesture of descent) I immediately put the consciousness: the Consciousness, the Presence. And the child opened her two arms like this (gesture like a Christ with arms outstretched), she opened her eyes and lookedsuch eyes! magnificent with light, with consciousness, it was magnificent! It lasted maybe a minute, not more, not even that long. Then she seemed to give a start, so I withdrew the Force because (laughing) I became wary. And she started wriggling and But that look and that gesturea gesture of (same gesture like a Christ), with such aspiration, such light! It was magnificent.
I dont know who is there? Well know one day. It gave me the impression of being a force or a principle rather than a person; it didnt have that that cramped character of personality.
The eyes were magnificent, with such consciousness! With the joy of conscious aspirationit was magnificent. Then, afterwards, there was almost a sort of convulsion (it was too much, of course), so I withdrew the Force.
The matter (of the child) was of good quality, not heavy, only not very strong, not strong enough to bear that.
0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, because he says light music, but Ive heard light music that I found exceedingly lovely! Even some pieces of film music that were magnificent, and on the other hand some classical pieces, oh, how boring! So
and the spiritual consciousness alone can judge there.
--
In a magazine (I think its Life, an American magazine), they published the story of a man (who is in fact one of the editors or administrators of the magazine), a man who was given an injection of penicillin and who was allergic to penicillin. And lo and behold, suddenly all his cells begin to dissolve, while he, entirely conscious and as if concentrated in his brain, watches the dissolution. When it reached up to the heart, the doctors declared him dead. The impression it had on him was that the cells had a kind of expanding movement, then burst and dissolved one after another: feet, legs, abdomen, everything. And when it reached the heart, the doctor said, Hes dead. But he had taken refuge in his brain and thought, I must hold out; if I can hold out here, concentrate and resist here, all will be well. And thats what he did. Then he felt all at once a power, he says, something so luminous, so beautiful, so gentle, so so much more full of love than anything else in the world, such a marvellous sensation that he let himself melt into it, and after some time, everything was put in order and he came back to life! He describes that. He describes it (with sentences: its in a magazine, so he makes sentences), but his experience is really interesting. You see, because of that will to concentrate in what he conceived to be the essential part of his being, the centre of his life, he suddenly found himself in the presence of that power. He said he tried to recapture it afterwards, but I forget what it was, I no longer remember, except for the sensation, that sensation more marvellous than anything one can conceive.2
I found that interesting.
0 1967-08-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Islam was a return towards sensation, beauty, harmony in the form, and the legitimization of sensations and joy in beauty. From a higher viewpoint, it wasnt of a very superior quality, but from a vital viewpoint, it was extremely powerful, and thats what gave them so much power to spread, to appropriate, to seize, to dominate. But what they did is very beautifulall their art is magnificent, magnificent! It was a flowering of beauty. Then there were othersit all came one after the other. And every religion came as a stage in the development and the relationship with the Divine, to lead the consciousness towards a union which is a totality and not a removal from a whole reality so as to obtain another. The need for totality, completeness, is what caused those religions to come like that, one after another.
Seen in that light, its very interesting.
0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Afterwards, there was a slight flagging, because there came I cant say the memory (it wasnt a memory), but all the complaints: the same thing as at the balcony on the darshan day the human attitude towards the Supreme is only to complain and demand complain and demand and complain Thats all. It came back. Before, the whole vision was there like that (gesture from high to low), it was magnificent, magnificent: each and every thing, the entire human history, the entire history of intellectual and material evolution, everything, everything like that, everything in its place. It was really fine. And afterwards, there came that wave of complaints.
It was as if the body were asking, What attitude (thats what provided the link), What attitude should I have? What should I do? Because there was the vision of life, death, of all occurences, everything was there. The full knowledge of everything. Oh, all the stories of death were very, very interesting, and how mankind has tried to understand, and how there have been all kinds of solutions (that is, partial attitudes), and all of it, all of it was part of the Whole.
--
And as I said, the body asked oh, it had such a wonderful moment! A moment, a few minutes, so wonderful, when it KNEW how it ought to be. It was magnificent. Then the experience came.1 Till then, it was inexpressible: it was lived, it was a living consciousness, but the mind had become very quiet, so it was inexpressible. Then there came back that great complaint from the world, and the experience started being expressed (Mother looks for a note). It started being expressed, because it isnt just the anonymous demand of thousands of people: its virtually a shower of letters, questions, demands from people who believe who believe they are part of the Work, of the Action, who believe they have given themselves, and all their questionsand such futile questionswhich to them are of crucial importance, but which are so puerile, stupid, unimportant: how to start a business, the opening date, a name for a house, a message for a meeting. And what goings-on, its a deluge from every side. So it all was seen in the new attitudenot new, the consciousness was fully there, there had been a whole tendency to increasingly adopt that attitude, but now it was KNOWN, fully known: what one must be, how one must be. So I came down abruptly to reply to all that.
For some time there had been lots of questions from people I refused, quite simply refused to answer; I would reply with some jest or other: I am not a fortune-teller, or Its none of my concern, none of my business. Jests, and sometimes I would say, Ah, let them leave me alone, thats childishness. And people who think they are very dedicated, for instance a man who has already given at least ten lakhs of rupees (he knows it only too well, but still he did give them!) and who wants to work to bring more but then, his questions So instead of replying with a quip (that was my last experience: its like dictated answers, but they are quips), this morning something came in English (Mother reads her note):
0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Strangely, there are no doors, no windows, no ceiling or floor, all that is self-existent and does not appear to be subject to the law of gravity, that is, there isnt the earths magnetic attraction, yet what you write with (laughing) looks like a fountain pen! What you write on looks like paper; the documents are placed in what look like filing cabinets. You do feel that the substance isnt the same, but the appearance is very close. And I am still wondering about that appearance: is it because of our ordinary cerebral function that we put the appearance upon things, or is it really like that?
I meet almost everyone there. I told you that you are there quite regularly, and we work. As for you, you dont remember. There are others who remember, but their memory is (Mother twists her finger slightly) just slightly off, that is, not identically what I saw. And when they tell me, my impression is, yes, its because of the transcription in their brain. The objective reality of the material world stems from the fact that if you see the same object ten times over, ten times it looks like itself, with differences that are logical, or that may be, for instance, differences of wear and tear but there too its like that! If you study carefully, even in the physical world no two people see things in exactly the same way. There, it may be more pronounced, but it seems to be a similar phenomenon.
--- Overview of noun mag
The noun mag has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts)
1. magazine, mag ::: (a periodic publication containing pictures and stories and articles of interest to those who purchase it or subscribe to it; "it takes several years before a magazine starts to break even or make money")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun mag
1 sense of mag
Sense 1
magazine, mag
=> press, public press
=> print media
=> medium
=> instrumentality, instrumentation
=> artifact, artefact
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
=> publication
=> work, piece of work
=> product, production
=> creation
=> artifact, artefact
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun mag
1 sense of mag
Sense 1
magazine, mag
=> colour supplement
=> comic book
=> news magazine
=> pulp, pulp magazine
=> slick, slick magazine, glossy
=> trade magazine
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun mag
1 sense of mag
Sense 1
magazine, mag
=> press, public press
=> publication
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun mag
1 sense of mag
Sense 1
magazine, mag
-> press, public press
=> free press
=> newspaper, paper
=> magazine, mag
-> publication
=> reissue, reprint, reprinting
=> new edition
=> book
=> volume
=> read
=> impression, printing
=> collection, compendium
=> periodical
=> magazine, mag
=> tip sheet
=> reference, source
=> republication
--- Grep of noun mag
mag
mag tape
magadhan
magazine
magazine article
magazine publisher
magazine rack
magdalen
magdalena
magdalena river
magellan
magellanic cloud
magen david
magenta
maggot
magh
magha
maghreb
magi
magic
magic bullet
magic eye
magic lantern
magic marker
magic mushroom
magic number
magic realism
magic spell
magic square
magic trick
magical ability
magical power
magical spell
magician
magicicada
magicicada septendecim
magilp
maginot
maginot line
magistracy
magistrate
magistrature
maglev
magma
magna carta
magna charta
magna mater
magnanimity
magnanimousness
magnate
magnesia
magnesite
magnesium
magnesium bicarbonate
magnesium carbonate
magnesium hydroxide
magnesium nitride
magnesium oxide
magnesium sulfate
magnet
magnetic attraction
magnetic bottle
magnetic bubble memory
magnetic compass
magnetic core
magnetic core memory
magnetic declination
magnetic dip
magnetic dipole
magnetic dipole moment
magnetic disc
magnetic disk
magnetic equator
magnetic field
magnetic field strength
magnetic flux
magnetic flux density
magnetic flux unit
magnetic force
magnetic head
magnetic inclination
magnetic induction
magnetic ink
magnetic intensity
magnetic iron-ore
magnetic levitation
magnetic line of force
magnetic medium
magnetic meridian
magnetic mine
magnetic moment
magnetic monopole
magnetic needle
magnetic north
magnetic pole
magnetic pyrites
magnetic recorder
magnetic resonance
magnetic resonance imaging
magnetic storage
magnetic storage medium
magnetic storm
magnetic stripe
magnetic tape
magnetic variation
magnetics
magnetisation
magnetism
magnetite
magnetization
magneto
magnetoelectric machine
magnetograph
magnetohydrodynamics
magnetometer
magnetomotive force
magnetomotive force unit
magneton
magnetosphere
magnetron
magnificat
magnification
magnificence
magnifico
magnifier
magnifying glass
magniloquence
magnitude
magnitude relation
magnolia
magnolia acuminata
magnolia family
magnolia fraseri
magnolia grandiflora
magnolia macrophylla
magnolia soulangiana
magnolia state
magnolia stellata
magnolia tripetala
magnolia virginiana
magnoliaceae
magnoliid dicot family
magnoliid dicot genus
magnoliidae
magnoliophyta
magnoliopsid
magnoliopsid family
magnoliopsid genus
magnoliopsida
magnum
magnum opus
magnus hitch
magpie
magritte
maguey
magus
magyar
magyarorszag